The Invasion of Australia A word Given to David Kriss -In Israel.
The prophecy contained on this page dates to 1996,
It shall come to pass that due to a push for
democracy in Indonesia by Mrs Megawati Sukarno-Putri and the PDI,
a great blood bath will result from Islamic forces and Government
workers together bringing strict Islamic law across Indonesia. Many
citizens will die during this process including those democratic party
leaders who brought this internal struggle for freedom to the forefront.
This religious coup will usher in a radical Islamic state in Indonesia
like Iran or the Taliban in Afghanistan.
The West (USA, Australia etc.) will be unable to help because of
God's withholding mighty hand, and the scream of the terrible human
rights violations that occur during the bloody uprising will go out.
Due to the zeal of the new Islamic state order over Indonesia, and
because of the great outcry from Australia over human rights, the
Indonesian Military will invade Australia, firstly at Darwin, then
Perth and later the Eastern states. This attack will be in utter secrecy.
They will attack with great force and overwhelm the western culture.
They will burn much of the infrastructure to the ground. Many thousands
of Australian citizens will be killed as they attempt to resist the
invasion. Eventually strict Islamic law will be enforced throughout
the nation of Australia and no western forces will be able to stop
it!
All other religions, especially Christianity, will be crushed. Churches
will be burned to the ground as a personal judgement from God because
of their lukewarm faith and lack of commitment to their Saviour Jesus
Christ. God will use the Indonesian and Islamic lifestyle to destroy
denominationalism and humble the Christians of Australia, causing
true believers to repent and turn to God in fullness to God. This
will bring a new and humble church, willing to do and obey explicitly
the commands of the Lord Jesus Christ.
As this begins to take place and the humbled
church submits to Islamic life, great miracles will be seen across
the land, causing many to turn to Christ. This will include some of
the Muslim invasion forces, who will be shot if they convert. This
will ultimately cause a worldwide revival of dedicated Christianity,
never before seen in our time.
Finally, after a long period (of many years) of occupation by Indonesian
military forces in Australia, the Lord Jesus will send an attack force
against the Indonesians and destroy them. This will again ultimately
release Australia from it's oppressors (as a nation now humbled before
Jesus Christ) and destroy the Islamic Government in Indonesia. This
will usher in a new era for both countries, Islam will not rule any
more.
!
. 21ST DECEMBER. 1997 " PROPHECY (VERLIE)
MY CHILDREN, MY CHILDREN, I TRULY DESIRE YOUR
PRAISE AND YOUR WORSHIP. I DESIRE YOUR OBEDIENCE AS NEVER BEFORE.
THERE IS A GREAT DEVASTATION TO COME ONTO THIS WORLD - MY CREATED
WORLD NATIONS ARE NOT STOPPING AND LISTENING TO ME AND NATIONS ARE RUNNING
AROUND AS THEY DID IN THE DAYS OF NOAH.
PEOPLE ARE JUST RUNNING AROUND, AND PEOPLE OF
ALL NATIONS.
I ASKED MY SERVANT TO BRING FORTH THIS MESSAGE EARLIER BUT SHE WAS
DISOBEDIENT. My CHILDREN, THERE IS GREAT TOMULT AND PEOPLE ARE GOING
TO BE RUNNING AROUND WITHOUT A. HEAD,
BECAUSE THEY HAVE NOT BEEN OBEDIENT TO JESUS,
MY SON . THERE IS A GREAT DEVASTATION TO COME ON THIS EARTH - ON THIS
NATION CHILDREN,
KEEP YOUR EARS OPEN, READ. DIGEST MY WORD, BE PREPARED, I WILL NOT
TOUCH THE OIL IF THE OIL IS OBEDIENT, BUT IF THE OIL IS NOT OBEDIENT
THEY TOO WILL HAVE TO RETURN TO ME AND IF IT MEANS THAT, MY WRATH WILL
FALL ON THE DISOBEDIENT- OIL, SO BE IT.
O MY CHILDREN, IT IS. NOT MY WISH THAT ANY ONE SHOULD SUFFER
REMEMBER NINEVAH,
I GAVE THEM A CHANCE. THEY REPENTED, BUT THE
NEXT GENERATIQN, DID NOT. I AM GIVING YOU THIS WARNING THIS DAY MY CHILDREN.
FOR YOU TO SHARE FILL YOUR LAMPS WITH MY OIL, FILLED WITH MY OIL. I
LOVE YOU MY CHILDREN BUT I WARN YOU THAT THERE IS A GREAT DEVASTATION
COMING.
YOU MUST BE PREPARED AND THIS IS YOUR WARNING. I AM EL SHADDAI
---------------------------------------------------

The Life and Ministry of William Branham
His Ministry Begins -
It was at a baptismal service on June 11, 1933, that another supernatural
event occurred. On this day, as Brother Branham was baptizing in the
Ohio river at the foot of Spring Street in Jeffersonville, a strange
Light, like a star, suddenly came whirling down and hung over his head.
There were about four thousand people sitting on the bank watching,
many of whom were witnesses of this unexplainable phenomenon. Some ran
for fear, others fell in worship. Many pondered the meaning of this
remarkable occurrence. Just as with Saul, a Voice spoke from the Light
and said these words, "As John the Baptist was sent to forerun the first
Coming of the Lord, so are you sent to forerun His second Coming..."
- Seven Prophetic Visions -
The year 1933 was a time of major revelation for Brother Branham and
those who followed his Message. It was also in June of that year when
Brother Branham was conducting services in the old Masonic Hall on Meggs
Avenue in Jeffersonville, that seven major events were revealed to him
which were to come to pass before the return of the Lord Jesus Christ.
On this June morning, just before he was to preach, this series of visions
appeared to him.
The first was that the dictator of Italy, Mussolini, would invade Ethiopia,
and according to the Voice speaking to him, Ethiopia would fall at Mussolini's
steps. However the voice continued and prophesied that there would be
a dreadful end come to this dictator. He was to die a horrible death
and his own people would literally spit on him. It is now history how
this all happened.
The next vision indicated that America would be drawn into a World
War against Germany which would be headed up by an Austrian. The prediction
was that this terrible war would overthrow this leader and he would
come to a mysterious end. In this vision Brother Branham was shown the
great Siegfried Line, several years before it was built.
The third vision showed that there were three "isms" in the world:
Fascism, Nazism, and Communism, and that the first two would come to
nothing, but Communism would flourish. The Voice admonished him to keep
his eyes on Russia concerning future events, and said, "Watch Russia,
she will become a great world power."
The fourth vision predicted tremendous advances in science right after
the war. In this vision, he saw automobiles shaped like eggs traveling
the American highways. I ask you to look at the advertisements of the
Volkswagen today, even comparing it with the shape of an egg and saying,
"Some shapes cannot be improved upon!" In 1933, this car had not even
been designed. Also he saw a car with a bubble roof, traveling completely
automatically down the highway with the driver turned and playing some
kind of a game with those in the back seat. The car had no steering
wheel. They have such automobiles today, controlled by electronics,
which were displayed in the 1962 World's Fair.
The fifth vision involved the womanhood of the world. In this vision
he was shown the rapid moral decay of the women, starting back when
they received their so-called, "liberty" to enter into world affairs
by means of the vote. He saw that this right to vote would result in
the election, by the women of America, of a "boy" president. (Just remember
that Jack Kennedy won his election by the vote of the women.) Finally,
the vision showed the women stripped practically naked, covered merely
with a tiny apron about the size and shape of a fig leaf.
In the sixth vision, there arose in the United States a beautiful
woman, clothed in splendor and royal robes, with great power given to
her. She was beautiful to look upon, but there was a "hardness about
her that defied description." Beautiful as she was, she was cruel, wicked,
cunning, and deceitful and dominated the land with her authority holding
complete power over the people. The vision indicated that either such
a woman would literally arise or that this was merely a type of an organization
Scripturally characterized as a woman. Though the Voice did not reveal
who she was, Brother Branham felt in his heart that this woman represented
the rising Roman Catholic church, and he inserted in parentheses at
the end of the vision, which he had written out, the words, "perhaps
the Roman Catholic church".
Then the Voice bade Brother Branham to look once more. As he turned,
he beheld a great explosion which rent the entire land and left America
a smoldering, chaotic ruin. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing
but craters and smoking piles of debris, with no humanity in sight -
the seventh vision then faded away.
The First Seal
117-1 / 1 Let us bow our heads now for prayer. Our heavenly Father,
we thank Thee tonight for this another opportunity to come to worship
You. We are thankful to be alive and to have this great revelation of
Eternal Life dwelling within us. And we've come tonight, Father, to
study Thy Word together: these great hidden mysteries that's been hid
since the foundation of the world; and the Lamb is the only One that
can reveal it to us. I pray that He will come among us tonight, and
will take of His Word, and reveal It to us, that we might know how to
be better servants to Him in this end time. O God, as we see that we
are now in the end time, help us to know our place, Lord, and our frail
being and the certainty of the coming of the Lord soon. We ask it in
Jesus' Name. Amen. I believe it was David said, "I was happy when they
said unto me, let us go into the house of the Lord." It's always a great
privilege to come; and in the studying of the Word together gives us
this great hope. 117-3 / 3 Now there's many standing, and I'm just going
to hurry as quick as possible. But I trust that you have enjoyed the
Presence of the Holy Spirit like I have in these last couple of times.
And today I had something to happen that I haven't had for a long time.
I was studying on this--on this revelation here, on the opening of
the Seal. Years ago I run through it here, about some twenty years ago
I guess, or something like that, but somehow or another I never was
just exactly satisfied. It seemed like there was some things especially
in these Seals, because those Seals are the entire Book. See? It's the
Book. The whole Book is one Book sealed. It starts... 117-5 / 6 For
instance if I had something here--I'd show you what I mean. Here is
one seal. That's one... And you roll it up like this--the way it was
rolled. And you roll it up in this manner, and at the end there is a
little piece sticking out like that. That's the First Seal. All right.
Then that's the first part of the Book. Then the next seal is rolled
in this manner, right by the side of it, and it's rolled up in this
manner like here and then at the end, right here, there's another sticking
out, means two seals. And that's the way the whole Bible was wrote,
in scroll. And so to break these Seals, it opens the mysteries of the
Book. 118-1 / 8 Did you get to study in Jeremiah, how he wrote that,
many of you taken it down last night? How them Seals were wrote and
placed away for keeping until he returned after seventy years of the
captivity. He was to return back and claimed his possession. And I certainly
like to study it. You can't... There's no way to express it all, because
it's an eternal Word. It's an eternal Book. And therefore, we just have
to kindly hit the high places. And today in studying, I have written
down many Scriptures so you can study it. And also in the tapes will
reveal much of it as you study. And... 118-3 / 9 There are so many things.
If I could just stand here at the platform and reveal it to you the
way it's revealed to me in the room, my, it would be marvelous. But
when you get here, you're pressed, and you just kind of jump over the
things and try to just get the main part to the people that they might
see it. 118-4 / 11 I certainly appreciate that song Brother Ungren just
sang: "Down From His Glory." If He hadn't have come from His glory,
where would we all be tonight? So we're thankful that He come down to
help us. 118-5 / 12 Now, with many standing, we'll just hurry right
through in here to the best we can. I don't say, we're going to hurry
right through, but I mean we're going to get started as quick as possible.
And now, let us turn now, after the... We've had the 1st chapter, 2nd,
3rd, and 4th, and 5th last night, and tonight we're starting on the
6th chapter of Revelation. Now, as we study this chapter we are referring
different places even to Old and New Testament alike, because the entire
Book is the revelation of Jesus Christ. See? That's altogether the revelation
of--of the Lord Jesus: the revelation of Jesus Christ. It's God revealing
Himself in the Book, revealing Himself through Christ in the Book. And
Christ is the revelation of God. He come to reveal God, because He and
God were the same. God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself.
In other wise, you'd never knowed just what God was until He revealed
Himself through Christ; then you can see. I used to think years ago
that maybe God was angry with me, but Christ loved me. Come to find
out, it's the same Person. See? And Christ is the very heart of God.
119-2 / 16 And now as we study this; you're comparing it now... The
first three books of the Bible of Revelations (which we have pretty
thoroughly combed that) is the church ages, the--the Seven Church Ages.
Now, there's seven church ages, seven seals, seven trumpets, and vials,
and--and unclean spirits like frogs, and all this goes together. My,
how I'd like to have a--a great big map and draw it all across the way
I see it, you know; just how that each one takes its place. I drawed
it out on a little sheet of paper, but I--you know... And everything
so far hit just exactly right. And with the time and the ages as they
have come and gone and everything has blended in just perfectly right.
So it may not altogether be right, but it's the best that I know about
it anyhow. And... I know if--if I do my best, and I make a mistake in
trying to do my best, and the best that I know of, God surely will forgive
me for doing--for the error if I have done wrong. But... 119-3 / 18
Now, those first three books is the first seven church ages, and then
we find out in the 4th chapter of Revelations John is caught up. See?
We see the churches... There's not too much said about the church ages.
There's where I think that people are going to be so surprised. They're--they're--they're
applying the church way over into the tribulation to those things that's
a-happened. And as I said Sunday (yesterday), "The first thing you know
those tribulations will break in, and you'll wonder why was not the--the
first coming was the rapture. And it'll be as it has been; it's passed
and you didn't know it." See? Now, there's not too much promised to
that Church, that Gentile Church, the Bride. 119-4 / 19 Now, I want
you to bear in mind, there is a church and a Bride. See? You always
have to make it run in threes. Fours is wrong: threes: threes, sevens,
tens, twelves, twenty-fours, and forties, and fifties, in those unbroken
numbers. The Bible is... And God runs His messages in--in num--in num--numerals
of the Bible in those numbers. And you get something that flies off
of one of those numbers, you'd better watch. It won't come out right
on the next things. You got to bring it back here to where you start
from. 120-1 / 21 Brother Vayle, Brother Lee Vayle, he--he... I think
he's here. We were talking the other day about people who, getting off
the track. It is just like shooting a target. If that gun is perfectly
balanced, perfectly trained and sighted, it's got to hit the target
unless that barrel moves, or twists, or vibrations throws it off and
wherever--or a wind puff. Wherever it starts off at, there's only one
way to do, is come back to where it left the track and start again,
if it's going to hit the target. If it doesn't, why, it just doesn't
hit the target. 120-2 / 22 And that's the way in studying Scripture,
I believe. If we find out we start something here, and it doesn't come
out right, you see it isn't--we--we've made a mistake somewhere; you
got to come back. You'll never figure it with your mind. It just isn't...
We just found out by the Scriptures that there's no man in heaven or
in earth, or beneath the earth, or ever was, or ever will be that can
do it. The Lamb alone can do it. So seminary explanation, whatever it
might be, is just nothing. See? It takes the Lamb to reveal it. That's
all. So we trust that He will help us. 120-3 / 24 John caught up in
the 4th chapter to see things which was, which is, and which is to come.
But the Church finishes at the 4th chapter, and Christ takes up the
Church, caught up in the air to meet Him, and does not appear again
until the 19th chapter when He comes back with--as King of king and
Lord of lords with the Church. And now... Oh, I hope someday that we
can get through it all, maybe before
He comes. If we don't, we'll see it anyhow; so it doesn't matter. 120-4
/ 25 Now, in this 5th chapter, the breaking of these Seals... And now,
the seven-sealed Book... First we want to read the First Seal. Last
evening (to background just a little more) we find out that when John
looked and seen that Book still in the hands of the original Owner,
God... You remember how it was lost? By Adam. He forfeited the Book
of Life for the knowledge of Satan and lost his inheritance, lost everything,
and no way for redemption. Then God, made in the likeness of men, came
down and become a Redeemer to us to redeem us. And now, we find out
that in days passed by, these things which was mysterious is to be opened
up to us in the last days. 121-2 / 28 Now, we find out also in this,
that as soon as John heard this announcement for the--the Kinsman Redeemer
to come forth and to make His claims, there was no man that could do
it. No man in heaven, no man in earth, no man beneath the earth, and
no one was worthy even to look at the Book. Just think of that: no person
at all worthy even look at it. And John just started weeping. He knowed
that all... There was no chance for redemption then. Everything was
failed, and quickly we find his weeping stopping quickly, because it
was announced by one of the four beasts--or the elders, rather. One
of the--the elders said, "Don't weep, John, for the Lion of the tribe
of Juda has prevailed," in other words, "overcome and has conquered."
121-4 / 31 John turning, he saw a Lamb coming out. It must've been bloody
and cut and wounded. It had been slain, the--said--it--a Lamb that had
been slain, and 'course it was still bloody. If you'd have cut the lamb
and--and killed it the way that Lamb was anyhow, it was hacked to pieces
on a cross, spears in the side, and nails in the hands and feet, and
thorns over the brow. He was in an awful condition. And this Lamb come
forth and went over to Him that set upon the Throne that held the complete
Title Deed of Redemption; and the Lamb goes and takes the Book out of
the hand of Him that set upon the Throne and was--took and opened the
Seals and opened the Book. And then when that happened, we found out
that it must have been a great a--a something took place in heaven,
for the elders and the four and twenty elders, and the beasts, and--and
everything in heaven begin to cry out, "Worthy." And here come the Angels
and poured out the vials of the prayers of saints. The saints under
the altar screamed out, "Worthy art Thou, O Lamb, for You have redeemed
us, and now You have made us kings and priests, and we shall rule on
the earth." Oh, my. And that soul was... He... to open that Book...
122-1 / 33 You see the Book actually was planned and written before
the foundation of the world. This Book, the Bible was really written
before the foundation of the world. And Christ, being the Lamb, was
slain before the foundation of the world. And the--the members of His
Bride, their names were put in the Lamb's Book of Life before the foundation
of the world, but it's been sealed up. And now it's being revealed whose
names were in there, all about it. What a great thing. And John, when
he saw it, he--he said, "Everything in heaven, everything underneath
the earth, everything heard him saying, 'Amen, and blessings and honor.'"
He just really was having a great time, and--for the Lamb was worthy.
122-2 / 35 And now, the Lamb is standing now tonight as we enter into
this 6th chapter; He's got the Book in His hand and starting to reveal
it. And, oh, I would've absolutely today... And I hope that people are
spiritual. I would've had a horrible mistake on that if it hadn't been
about twelve o'clock today when the Holy Spirit came in the room and
corrected me on something that I was writing down to say
. I was taking it from an old context. I had nothing on it. I don't
know what the Second Seal is no more than nothing, but I'd got some
old contexts of something that I'd spoke on several years ago and wrote
it down, and I'd gathered this context--context... And Dr. Smith, many
great outstanding teachers that I--I'd gathered, and all of them believed
that, so I'd wrote it down. And I was fixing to say, "Well, now I'll
study it from that standpoint." And there about twelve o'clock in the
day the Holy Spirit just swept right down into the room, and the whole
thing just opened up to me, and there it was...?... of this--of this
First Seal being opened. 122-4 / 38 I'm as positive as I'm standing
here tonight that this is the Gospel Truth that I'm going to tell you
about. I just know it is. Because if a revelation's contrary to the
Word, then it isn't revelation. And you know, there's some of the stuff
can look so absolutely true, and yet isn't truth. See? It looks like
it is, but it isn't. 122-5 / 40 Now, we find the Lamb with the Book
now. And now, in the 6th chapter we read. And I saw when the Lamb opened
one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of a thunder, and
one of the four beasts saying, Come and see. And I saw, and behold a
white horse: and he that set on him had a bow; and a crown was given
unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer. 123-1 / 41 Now,
that's the First Seal, the one we're going to try by the grace of God
to explain it tonight by the very best... And I realize that a man trying
to explain that is walking on dangerous grounds, if you don't know what
you're doing. See? So if it comes to me by revelation, I'll tell you
so. If I just have to take it through my own mind, then I--I'll tell
you it's that before I talk about it. But I'm just as positive as I'm
standing here tonight, that it come afresh to me today from the Almighty.
I'm not prone to just saying things like that when it comes to this
part of the Scripture. I--I--I'm--I hope you know what I'm talking about
now. See? Now, you know, you can't say things if something's supposed
to be laying over here before it happens. You--you can't say it till
something lays it over there. See? But are you reading; are you listening
to something? See? 123-4 / 43 Now, the seven-seal, roll Book is now
being released by the Lamb. We approach that place tonight. God help
us. As the Seals are broken and released, the mysteries of the Book
are revealed. Now, you see, this is a sealed Book. Now, we believe that,
do we not? We believe that it is a sealed Book. Now, we never knowed
this before, but it is. It's sealed with Seven Seals; that is, on the
back of the Book the Book is sealed with Seven Seals. 123-5 / 45 If
we was talking about this kind of book, it would be like putting a strap
across it, seven straps. But it isn't this kind of a book; it's a scroll.
And then when the scroll is unwound, that's one; then laying right in
the scroll is number two, and right here it says what it is, but it's
a mystery. But yet we have probed in it; but remember, the Book is sealed,
and the Book is a Book of mystery of revelation. It is the revelation
of Jesus Christ (See?), a Book of revelation. And now, you know down
through the age, man has probed and tried to get into that. We all have.
124-1 / 47 And yet, one time I remember... If--if Mr. Bohanon happened
to be present, or--or some of his people, I--I don't mean it by any
insult. Mr. Bohanon is a bosom friend, and he was the superintendent
of the Public Service when I was working there. When I first got saved,
I was telling him about reading on the Book of Revelations, and he said,
"I tried to read that thing," he said. And Mr. Bohanon was a fine man,
and he--he was a member of the church. And--and I don't know what all
he belonged to, but he said, "I think that John must've had a red pepper
supper that night and went to bed on a full stomach." 124-2 / 48 I said
to him (although it could've cost my job), I said, "Aren't you ashamed
to say that?" And I was just a boy, but I said, "Aren't you ashamed
to say that about the Word of God?" See? Yet, I was just a kid no more
than my early, maybe twenty-one, twenty-two years old, and work scarce,
and the depression on, but yet there was a fear in there when I slanted--heard
any slant toward God's Word. It is Truth, all Truth. So it was not even
a dream or a nightmare; it wasn't John eat. He was on the Isle of Patmos
because he tried to put the Word of God into a book form and was exiled
there by the Roman government, and was on the island on the day of the
Lord, and he heard behind him a voice of many waters and turned to look,
and he saw seven golden candlesticks. And there stood the Son of God
in between them. 124-4 / 50 Now, and then the Book is a revelation.
So "a revelation" is "something that's made known of something--something
that's been revealed." And now, notice, so you won't forget it: It is
closed up until the latter time. See? The whole mystery of it is closed
up until the latter times; we find that in the Scripture here. 124-5
/ 51 Now, the mystery of the Book are revealed when the Seals are broken.
And when the Seals completely are broken, the time of redemption is
over, because the Lamb left the intercession post to walk out to take
His claims. He was a Mediator between that, but when the real revelation
happens on the Seals as they begin to break, the Lamb is coming forth
from the sanctuary. It's according to the Word. We read it last night.
He come from the--out of the midst and took the Book. So He's no more
Mediator, because even they called Him a Lion, and that's the--that's
the King, and He's not a Mediator then. 125-1 / 52 Although the actors
of these Seals begin at the first church age... Now, remember, so you'll--you'll--we'll
get the background of it thoroughly if we can, or as thoroughly as possible.
The actors... I'll place it like that, because an--an actor is a man
who changes masks. See? And in this act tonight, we're going to see
that it's Satan changing his mask. And all actors... Christ, acting
the part as He did when He become from a Spirit to man, He only put
on an actor's garment, human flesh, and came down in the form of a man
in order to be a Kinsman Redeemer. 125-3 / 55 Now, now, you see, it's
only an actor's form. That's the reason they are all in parables and
sym--and the way they are here like beasts, and animals, so forth; it's
in a act. And these actors begin in the first church age, because it
was Christ revealing Himself to the seven church ages. Now, you understand
it? All right. See? Christ revealing Himself to the seven church ages,
then through these church ages, there's a great mess-up comes along.
Then at the end of the church age, the seventh angel's message is to
pick up these lost mysteries and to give it to the Church. See? Now,
we'll notice that. 125-4 / 57 But the--not then revealed in their true
state. Now, in the Bible times, the mysteries were there, and they seen
these things happen the way John saw it here. Now, he said, "There is
a white horse rider." But what the mystery of it is, there's a mystery
that goes with that rider. Now, what it was, they didn't know; but it's
to be revealed. But it is to be revealed after the Lamb leaves the Father's
throne of His intercessory as Kinsman Redeemer. 125-5 / 58 I'm going
to drop a little something in here. Now, if anybody gets these tapes...
Any man can speak whatever he wants to. He has a right to--to anything
of his conviction. But if, you know, if a minister doesn't want this
amongst his people, then tell them not to take it. But I--I... This
is amongst the people that I have been sent to speak to; therefore,
I must reveal what is the Truth. See? 125-6 / 59 Now, the Lamb in the
time of intercessory back here, He knew that there were names in there
that was put in there from the foundation of the world, and as long
as them names have never been manifested on earth as yet, He had to
stay there as Intercessor. Do you get it? Perfectly predestination...
See? All right, He had to stay there, because He came to die for those
that God had ordained to Eternal Life. See, see? By His foreknowledge
He saw them, not by His own will. His will was that none should perish,
but by His foreknowledge He knew who would and who would not. Therefore
as long as there was one name hadn't never yet been clared--declared
in earth, Christ had to stay there as an Intercessor to take care of
that name. But as soon as that final name had been splashed in that
Clorox or bleach, then His intercessory days was over. "Let him that's
filthy be filthy still. Let him that's holy, he's holy still." See?
And he leaves the sanctuary, and then it becomes a judgment seat. Woe
unto those outside of Christ then. 126-3 / 61 Now, notice: But it's
to be revealed when the Lamb leaves His intercessory place from the
Father. (Now, that's Revelation 5). Now, He takes the Book of Seals,
the Book of Seals or a Book sealed with Seals, breaks them and shows
them (look) at the end of the age now, after the intercessory is over;
the church ages has done finished up. He come in the first age, the
Ephesian Age, revealed, sent the messenger. Notice what happened as
we go along. Here's the plan of it: The first thing happens, there is
a--a--an announcement in the heavens first. What happened? A Seal is
opened. What is that? A mystery is unfolded. See? And when a mystery
unfolds, then a trumpet sounds. It declares a war. Or a plague falls,
and a church age opened. See? What is the war part? The angel of the
Church catches the mystery of God, not fully yet revealed, but when
he does, he catches this mystery of God, and then he goes forth to the
people (after the mystery has been given to him), goes forth to the
people. What does he do out there? He begins to proclaim that message,
and what does it start? A war, a spiritual war. 126-5 / 65 And then
God takes His messenger with the elect of that age, and lays them away
asleep, and then
He drops a plague upon them who rejected it: a temporary judgment.
And then, after that is over, then he goes on, and they denominate,
and bring in denominations, and start off with that man's work like
of--of Wesley and all the rest of them, and then it gets all in a scrapple
again; and then another mystery comes forth. Then what happens? Another
messenger arrives on earth for a church age. See? Then when he arrives,
he--the--the trumpet sounds. He declares war. See? And then what happens?
Finally then he's caught away. And then when he's laid away, then plague
falls destroys them. Spiritual death hits the church and she's gone,
that group. Then He goes on to another one. Oh, it's a great plan until
it comes to that last angel. Now, he has no certain mystery, but he
gathers up all that's been lost in them other ages, all the truths that
wasn't truly revealed yet (See?), as the revelation come. Then he reveals
those things in his day. If you want to read it, there it is: A Revelations
10:1 to--1 to about 4. You'll get it. All right. See? 127-3 / 68 Takes
the Book and... of Seals and breaks them and shows the seventh angel,
for this alone, the mysteries of God, is the ministry of the seventh
angel. Now, we just come through the church ages with even history and
prove that. See? It is the--the angel's message of the seventh church.
All right, reveals all the mysteries that's been in the past, all the
things in the past: Revelations 10:1-7. That's to be. 127-4 / 68 Now,
remember, in the days of the seventh angel, his sounding forth, blasting
forth the Gospel Trumpet, he is to finish all the mysteries of God.
Just like here come forth in the early church ages (We'll get it after
while.), a doctrine, then it become a saying first, then a doctrine,
and then become a statute, then become a church, and through the dark
ages, and out of the dark ages come the first Reformation--Luther. And
he brought with him all kinds of mysterious things that happened during
that church age, all back in there, then... But he never finished it
up. Then along come Wesley with sanctification, got some more of it,
but still never finished it, left loose ends everywhere, such as sprinkling
instead of baptism, and Luther took "Father, Son, Holy Ghost" instead
of the "Lord Jesus Christ," all these different things. 127-6 / 72 Then
along come the Pentecostal age with the baptism of the Holy Spirit,
and they cabbaged down on that. Now, there cannot be no more ages. That's
all of it; that's the Philadelphia, or the--not--the Laodicea Age. But
then the... We found in the studying of the Scripture that the messenger
to the age come right at the end of the age every time. Paul come at
the end of the age. We find out that Irenaeus come at the end of the
age. Martin, end of the age. Luther, the end of the Catholic age; and
what?--Wesley, at the end of the Lutheran age; and Pentecost, at the
end of the age of sanctification through the baptism of the Holy Ghost.
And at the end of the Pentecostal age we are supposed to receive, according
to the Word, as God help me tonight to show you through here, that we
are to see--receive a messenger that will take all those loose ends
out there and reveal the whole secret of God for the rapturing of the
Church. 128-2 / 75 And then there's coming forth seven mysterious thunders
that's not even written at all.
That's right. And I believe that through those seven thunders will
be revealed in the last days in order to get the Bride together for
rapturing faith; because what we got right now, we--we wouldn't be able
to do it. There's something we've got to step farther; we--we can't
have enough faith for Divine healing hardly. We've got to have enough
faith to be changed in a moment and be swept up out of this earth, and
we'll find that after a while, the Lord willing, find where it's written.
128-3 / 76 Then all the judgments of these evil doers... Now, see, down
through the ages as these Seals has been breaking, until now the last
Seal is broken. And now, as they--as they have been watching in on these
Seals and just presu--presuming what they were doing, now at the end
of the ages, of the church ages, all these evil doers will--will take
place and head up in the tribulation. All of these evil doers of the
Seven Seals has been working mysterious in the church, and we'll find
out in a minute, they even work in the name of a church. They call themselves
the church. You just see if that isn't right. No wonder I have been
so against denomination, not knowing why. See, see? They end up... Now,
it starts back here in a mild form, just keeps getting worse and worse,
on down until... And people go right into it, saying, "Oh, yes, this
is just fine." But in the last days these things are made known. And
they finally go so bad until they go plumb into the tribulation period.
129-1 / 79 And how can a man say that the Bride of Christ goes into
the tribulation? I can't understand it. See? She's took away from the
tribulation. If--if the Church has been judged, and they have judged
themselves, and have accepted the Blood, how can God judge a man that's
perfectly, totally sinless? You say, "There's no such a person." Every
borned again believer, true believer, is perfectly, absolutely sinless
before God. He's not trusting in his works. In the Blood of Jesus that
his confession's dropped into... The Bible says so. See? "He that--that
is borned of God does not commit sin, for he cannot sin." How can you
make a man a sinner when the bleach of the Blood of Jesus Christ is
between him and God, that would scatter sin till there'd be nothing
left of it. See? How can that pure Blood of Christ ever let a sin pass
there? He cannot. Jesus said, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your
Father in heaven is perfect." And how could we even start the thought
of being perfect, but Jesus required it. And if Jesus required it, He's
got to make a way for it; and He has: His own Blood. 129-4 / 82 Now,
all--reveals all the mysteries that's gone on in the past. Now, the
thought is here at the end time that the mysteries that begin way back
long ago and has come down through the church ages is to be revealed
here at the breaking of the Seals here at the last days, after the time
of intercession is just about finished at that time. Then the judgments
wait for those who are in the back. They go on out into that. That is
after the Bride has been taken from the scene. 129-5 / 84 Oh, let's
just read a Scripture. You all like to put down some of the Scriptures?
Let's take II Thessalonians just a moment and--and look here just a
minute. It--it's such a beautiful picture here. I like it. And let's
see.
Yes, II Thessalonians, and I want the 2nd chapter of II Thessalonians
and the--the 7th verse. Let's see. II Thessalonians 2:7. I think that's
right. Now, I was writing this down, quivering and shaking. ... the
mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who... letteth will let,
until he be taken out of the way. Who? He that letteth. See? See, a
mystery... The mystery of iniquity way back in that very first church
age here, here's Paul writing, saying that the mystery of iniquity...
What is iniquity? Iniquity is something that you know you ought not
to do, and you do it anyhow. And Paul said there's such in the earth
today, workers of iniquity. 130-1 / 86 Oh, if you... We're going to
get to the... Let's just read that piece--start up a little farther--the
3rd verse. Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not
come, except there come a falling away first, and that... (m-a-n)...
man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; (That's right.) Who opposeth
and exalts himself above all that's called God, or that is worshipped;
so that he as God setteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that
he is God. (remitting sin) Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with
you, I told you these things?... (I'd like to set under some of his
teaching. Wouldn't you?)... And now ye know what withholdeth that he
might be revealed in his time. Not then (See?), not then, but in his
time... See, at the breaking of that Seal we know exactly what it was.
Who is this man of iniquity? Who is this man of sin, this fellow that's
a working iniquity, would he be revealed in his time? 130-1 / 87 For
the mystery of iniquity doth already work:... (deceivers, you see, deceiving
the people off into something. See?)... only he... (God)... that...
letteth will let, until he... (the Church--Christ, the Bride)... be
taken out of the way. And then shall the Wicked one be revealed... (at
the breaking of the Seal, at his time. Paul said, "Not in my time, but
in the time when he'll be revealed. See?)... whom the Lord shall consume
with the spirit of his mouth... (We're going to get to that after while.)...
the spirit of his mouth... (Watch what that is.)... and shall destroy
with the brightness of his coming: Even him, whose coming is after the
working of Satan... (him, him, a man)... whose working is after the
working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders. (See?)
And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness... (deceiving people
by unrighteousness)... in them that perish;... (not this Bride, in them
that's looking for such a thing)... because they received not the love
of the truth... (And Christ is the Truth, and Christ is the Word, but
they'd rather have a creed.),... that they might be saved. And for this
cause God has sent them strong delusion, that they should believe a--a
lie:... (It should be translated there, as I looked in the Lexicon,
"the lie," not "a lie"; "the lie," same one he told Eve.) That they...
might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.
131-1 / 93 What a statement. My. After the Bride is taken away, then
this man of sin will reveal himself. She, the true Bride of Christ has
been elected out of every church age. Now, the other day I made a statement:
The Bride could go home and you'd never know nothing about it. That's
true. Somebody said, "Well, Brother Branham, that would be a mighty
small group." Jesus said, "As it was in the days of Noah (Now, you talk
to Him about it. See?) wherein eight souls were saved by water, so shall
it be in the coming of the Son of man." 131-3 / 97 If there was eight
hundred went in the rapture tonight, you'd never hear a word about it
tomorrow, or the next day, or no other time. They'd be gone and you'd
know nothing about it. See? It'd just be the same thing. What am I trying
to say? I'm not trying to scare you, worry you. I'm--I want you to be
on your toes. Be ready, watching, every minute. Quit your nonsense.
Just get down to business with God, 'cause it's later than you think.
131-5 / 98 Now, you remember, the true Bride... Now, there is a false
bride. We get that in Revelations 17. She said, "I am a widow and have
no need of nothing," (You see?), setting upon the scarlet clothed beast,
and so forth (the beast, rather). Now, but the true Bride will be made
up of thousands times thousands of people, but it will be the elect
out of every church age. Every time a message went forth and the people
believed it and accepted it in all the Light it was, when they were
sealed away until that day of redemption... Don't Jesus speak the same
thing when He said the--the sound come in the--the seventh watch? That's
the last church age. See? And said, "Behold, the Bridegroom cometh;
go out to meet Him." And then the sleeping virgin come, rubbed her eyes,
and said, "Suppose I ought to have some of that oil too; so maybe we'd
better have some." And the real true Bride standing there said, "We
have just got enough for ourself. We just got enough to get in ourself.
We can't give you nothing. If you want some, you go pray up." 132-3
/ 104 And while she was gone, the Bridegroom come (See?), and in went
the Bride. And then them remnant there, the ones that were absolutely
virtuous, the church was left outside. And He said, "There will be weeping
and wailing and gnashing of teeth." See? Now, that's the elect. And
when the sound come, "The Bridegroom cometh," then everyone of those
that slept down through those ages awakened, every one. 132-4 / 105
See, it isn't God, as we'd think, just going to hunt Him out a few thousand
people of this age and take them. It's the very elected out of every
age. And that's the reason Christ has to stay on the mediatorial seat
back there as an Intercessor until that last one comes in at the last
age. And these revelations then of what it has been breaks forth upon
the people, and they see what's happened. See? You get it now? 132-5
/ 106 All right. Notice, the rest of the dead, church members, lived
not again until one thousand years was passed. The church members, the--the
Christians, the church lived not again until the end of the thousand
years, and then they come forth to stand before the Bride (That's right.),
stand before the King and the Queen. Glory. Some church today calls
herself "The Queen of heaven." The Queen of heaven is the selected Bride
of Christ, and she comes with Him. Daniel saw it and said: "Ten thousands
times ten thousands ministered to Him." Now, if you'll watch the Scripture
there in Daniel. Judgment was set, and the books were opened. 133-1
/ 107 Now, remember, when He come, He come with His Bride. The wife
ministers to her husband. And ten thousands times ten thousands of thousands
ministered to Him. Judgment was set, and the books were opened, and
another book was opened which is the Book of Life. Not the Bride at
all, she's done gone up and come back and standing there in judgment
of those generations that refused the Gospel message. Didn't Jesus say
the queen of the south shall rise with this generation in her days of
the judgment and will condemn this generation, for she came from the
utmost parts of the world to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and a greater
than Solomon is here. 133-3 / 108 There stood the--the judgment, the
queen of--of Sheba of the south stood there in the judgment, and her
own testimony... Not even a Jew came up with that generation that was
Jews, and they were blind and missed Him, because they were looking
for Him; but He come so simple that they went plumb over the top of
it, like that. And there that great queen humbled herself, and come
and accepted the message. "And she'll stand in the judgment," He said,
"and condemn that generation." 133-4 / 111 Now, you see the three classes
always? The book, the dead were judged out; another book, the Book of
Life: them who had their names in the Book of Life... You say,
"If your name's in the Book of Life, it's all right, huh?" No, sir.
Look, Judas Iscariot had his name in the Book of Life. Now, say that's
wrong. Jesus in Matthew 10 gave them power to cast out devils and sent
them forth to heal the sick, and to cleanse the lepers, and raise the
dead. And they went out and returned back, Judas right with them; and
they cast out devils and done all kinds of miracles, and returned back,
and said, "Even the devils is subject unto us." Jesus said, "Don't rejoice
that the devils is subject to you, but rejoice because your names are
written in heaven," and Judas was with them. But what happened? When
it come down to the elected group to go up there at Pentecost and really
receive the Holy Spirit, Judas showed his colors. He'll be there in
the judgment. So the books was opened and the Book of Life was opened,
and every man was judged thus. Now, the Bride's standing there with
Christ to judge the world. 134-1 / 115 Don't the... Paul say, "Dare
you (talking to the Bride) having a--any matter or grievance against
each other that you'd go to the unjust law. Don't you know the saints
shall judge the earth?" There you are. The saints is going to judge
the earth and take it over. That's right. You say, "How in the world
is a little group like that..." I don't know how it's going to be done,
but He said it's going to be done; so that just settles it as far as
I know. Now, look. 134-2 / 117 Now, notice the rest of the dead (the
church members, dead church members) lived not again until the thousand
years, and then at the thousand years, they were gathered... Another
resurrection come, which is second resurrection, and they were gathered,
and Christ and the church, the Bride (not the church, the Bride) Christ
and the Queen (not the church)... Chur... Christ and the Bride stood
there. And they were separated like the sheep from the goats. That's
right. There's the church members come up. And if they heard the Truth
and rejected the Truth, then what's going to be said when the big thing's
spread across the canvas when even your own thoughts will be there,
what you thought about it. How you going to escape, and it right there
on the canvas of the skies; and God's great television and there's your
own thoughts rebelling right... Your own thoughts will speak against
you in that hour. So if you speak one thing and think another, you better
stop that. Get your thoughts on God. Keep them pure, and stay right
there with it, and speak the same thing all the time. See? Don't say,
"Well, I'll say I'll believe it; but I'll go find out." You believe
it. Amen. 134-4 / 120 Notice, these type, the reason they die out, they
go through the purging of trial of the tribulation; because they're
not actually under the Blood. They claim they are, but they're not.
How can they go through a trial to purify them when the--when the bleach
Blood of Jesus Christ takes every symptom of sin and stuff away from
you. And you're already dead, and your life is hid in Him through God
and sealed in there by the Holy Ghost; what are you going to be judged
for? Where you going to get your purification? What do you have to be
purified from when you're perfectly in Christ, sinless? How... What's
the judgment for? But it's this sleeping bunch that them people can't
make out. 135-1 / 121 Now, they haven't done it for years (See?), but
this is the hour of revelation (See, see?) being revealed, just at the
coming of the Bride...
The last winding up, the last things are coming... It's coming to
an end, friend, I believe. When? I don't know. I--I can't tell you,
but anything... I want to live tonight like if it was tonight, I'd be
ready. See? He might come tonight yet, and He might not come for twenty
years. I don't know when He'll come, but whenever it is, I... My life
might be over tonight, and then whatever I've done here is finished
at that hour; I--I've got to meet Him in the judgment the way I went
down here. The way the tree leans; that's the way it falls. 135-2 /
122 Remember, when they went to buy oil, they... "Oh," you say, "now,
wait a minute, Brother Branham. I don't know about that." When they
went to buy oil, when they come back, the Bride was done gone, and the
door was shut; and they knocked and said, "Let us in; let us in," but
they were out in outer darkness. Now, if you want a type of that, now
look: "In the time of Noah..." Jesus said--referred to it. Now, in Noah's
time, they went into the ark, but they were carried over the--during
the time of the judgment. But that--that didn't type Christ's Bride;
Enoch typed the Bride. Enoch... Noah went over through... The Bride...
Went over through the tribulation period, and suffered, and become a
drunk, and died. But Enoch walked before God for five hundred years
and had a testimony he pleased God with raptured faith, and just started
walking right out, and went up through the skies, and went home without
even tasting death, never died at all. 135-5 / 125 That's a type of
we which are alive and remain shall not prevent, or hinder, those same
type of people that are asleep, that fell asleep on account of the human
age and the--and the state of human age.
They died back there, but they're not dead. They are sleeping. Amen.
They are asleep, not dead. And the only thing it needs is the Bridegroom
to wake them. And we which are alive and remain shall not hinder those
that's already fell asleep, for the trumpet of God shall sound and the
dead in Christ shall rise first; then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them and will meet the Lord in the
air. And the rest of the dead lived not for a thousand years. There
you are. They went through the tribulation period. What was it? Like
Enoch. 136-1 / 127 You know, Noah watched Enoch, for when Enoch come
up missing, he knowed judgment was at hand. He got to hanging around
the ark, but Noah didn't go up. He just lifted a little piece off and
rode over the tribulations. He was carried through the tribulation period
to die the death. See? But Noah was carried through; Enoch was translated
without death: a type of the Church being caught up with those who are
asleep to meet the Lord in the air, and the rest of the church is carried
over into the tribulation period. Can't make nothing else out of it
myself. Enoch raptured, no death... 136-2 / 130 Now, let's start studying
a little now, get down to our lesson. I'll just keep on that we never
will get into these--this Seal. Now, notice. Let's take now, because
we're going to have a long (maybe tomorrow night or the next night)
hit a trumpet now and then, because the trumpet sounds at the same time
the Seals. It's just the same thing, the church age opens, it's just
the same thing. 136-3 / 131 Now, a trumpet always denotes war or otherwise
political disturbance: the trumpet does, a political disturbance, and
that causes war. When you go to get messing in politics, you get them
all messed up, like we got it now, look out, war is at hand. But, see,
the kingdom still belongs to Satan. He's still got this part in his
hand because why? It is redeemed by Christ, but He's doing the part
of the Kinsman Redeemer taking His subjects, until the last one name
is put on that Book, has already received it and been sealed away. Now,
do you got it? Then He comes from His throne, His Father's throne, walks
forward, takes the Book out of God's hand from the throne and claims
His rights.
The first thing He does is call for His Bride. Amen. Then what does
He take? He takes His opponent, Satan, and binds him, and casts him
into the fire out there with all that followed him. Now, remember, it
wasn't Russia. No, the antichrist is a smooth fellow. Just watch how
smooth he is. He's smart. Yes, sir. Just takes the Holy Spirit, only
thing can outdo him. 136-6 / 135 Notice, trumpets means political disturbance:
wars. Matthew 24, Jesus spoke of it. He said, "You'll hear of wars and
rumors of war..." See, all the way down through. You remember the--Jesus
speaking that. Wars, rumors, and wars, and rumors and wars, and plumb
on down to the end. Now, that's a trumpet sounding. Now, when we get
on the trumpets, we'll go back there and pick up each one of them wars
and show you that they followed them churches, show you they follow
these Seals. Wars and rumors of wars... But trumpet denotes political
disturbance, whereas seals deals with a religious disturbance. See?
A Seal is opened; a message is dropped. And then the church is always
so set up in its own political ways, and whatevermore, and all of its
dignitary; and when that real message drops down, that messenger goes
forth, and he shakes them to pieces. That's right. It's religious disturbance
when a Seal's opened. That's what's happened. See? Yes. 137-3 / 138
They get all at ease in Zion. The church gets all settled down and...
"We've got it all made." Just like the church of England, they was all
settled down; the Catholic church, all settled down, and along come
Luther. There was a religious disturbance. Yes, sir, sure was. Well,
the church went on off by Zwingli, and from Zwingli come on down to
different ones, and to Calvin; and after while the Anglican church settled
down, and it was just at ease; and along come Wesley. There was a religious
disturbance. That's right. See, it always denotes a religious disturbance.
137-4 / 139 Now, the Seal. Let's just read it a little bit now. I--I
want to--to get this... Just we'll read it. I get to talking. I... And
I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals... (What happened?)... and
I heard, as it was the noise of a thunder...
Oh, how I'd like to dwell on that just a few minutes. I hope now that
all the people that know these things and are waiting for the consolation
of the Lord will now study real close, and on the tapes also that you'll
think of this. The first thing happened... When that Lamb broke that
First Seal, a thunder roared. Now, that's got a significance; it's got--it's--it's
a--it's--it's got a meaning. It's a meaning. Nothing happens without
a meaning. All right, a thunder, a thunder roared. Wonder what that
thunder was? 138-1 / 142 Now, let's read a little bit. Let's turn to
Matthew... No, let's take St. John first, St. John, 12th chapter and
just hold it a minute: St. John, the 12th chapter, and now let's begin
with the 23rd verse of St. John 12. Now, listen here now real close;
then you won't have to wonder no more what it is. And Jesus answering
them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
See, you're at the end of an age there. His ministry is ending. See?
" ... The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. What
about the hour has come that when His Bride must be taken away? What,
that the hour has come that time shall be no more? The Angel is ready
to set one foot on land and the other on the sea with a rainbow over
Him, with feet, and say, "Time's run out." And besides that, He raised
up His hand and swore that time would be no more when this happened.
How--how perfect it is, a sworn affidavit to the Church. ... The hour
has come that the Son of man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, Except a corn of wheat falls into the ground and dies,
it abides alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He that
loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world
shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow
me; and where I am, there... also my servant be: if any man serve me,
him will my Father honour. Now, is my soul troubled;... 138-3 / 145
You say, "Well, Him coming to the end of the road and you got trouble?
What does it make you think when some great spiritual something happens
that troubles you? Oh, my. Now, is my soul troubled; and what shall
I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto
this--unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice
from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.
The people said... that stood by, that heard it, they said... it thundered:...
139-1 / 146 Then when the Lamb took the Book and broke that First Seal,
God spoke from His eternal throne to say what that Seal was to be revealed.
But when it's placed before John, it was in a symbol. When John saw
it, it was still a mystery. Why? It wasn't even revealed right then.
It cannot be revealed until what He said here at the end time. But it
come in a symbol. When the thunder... Remember, a loud clapping noise
of a thunder is the voice of God. That's what the Bible said (See?),
a clap of thunder. They thought it was a thunder, but it was God. He
understood it, for it was revealed to Him. See? It was a thunder. And
notice, the First Seal opened--the First Seal when it was open in the
symbol form it thundered. Now, what about when it's opened in its reality
form? 139-3 / 148 It thundered as soon as the Lamb struck back the Seal.
And what did it reveal? Not all of Itself. First it's with God; next
It's in a symbol; then It's revealed: three things. See? It's coming
forth from the throne. First It can't be seen, heard, or nothing. It's
sealed up. The Lamb's Blood paid the price. It thundered when He spoke
it out. And when He did, a white horse rider started out. And it still
was a symbol. 139-4 / 150 Now, watch, He said it would be known in the
last day, but it comes forth in a church symbol. Do you understand it,
church? It comes forth in a--a symbol of a church that they know there
is a Seal, but just what it is yet, they don't know, because it's a
white horse rider. And it only is to be revealed at the last day when
this actual Seal is broken. Broken to who? Not to Christ, but to the
Church. Notice, now. Oh, my, that just makes me tremble. I--I--I hope
that the Church truly understands it (See what I mean?), you people.
I'm going to call you Bride. (See?) That you'll understand it. 139-6
/ 152 The voice is a thunder. The voice came from where? From the throne
where the Lamb had just left as Intercessor. Now, He's standing here
to take His position and His claims. But the thunder came from the inside
of the throne, thundered out. And the Lamb was standing out here. The
thunder, where the Lamb had left, left the Father's throne to go to
take His own throne... Glory. Now, now, don't miss it, friends. We all
know as Christians that God swore to David that He would raise up Christ
to set on His throne and give Him an everlasting Kingdom here on the
earth. He did it. And Jesus said, "He that overcomes the antichrist
and all the things of the world shall set with Me on My throne as I
have overcome and have set down on My Father's throne." See? 140-2 /
155 Now, someday He rises from the Father's throne, and goes to take
His own throne. Now He comes forth to call His subjects. How's He going
to claim them? He's already got the Book of Redemption in His hand.
Glory. Oh, I feel like singing a hymn. Soon the Lamb will take His Bride
To be ever at His side, All the hosts of heaven will assembled be; (To
watch that.) Oh, It will be a glorious sight, All the saints in spotless
white; And with Jesus we shall feast eternally. Oh, my. Talk about setting
now in heavenly places, what will it be? If we can feel this way setting
down here on earth before the rapture comes, in this condition that
we're in now, and we can enjoy standing up around walls, and stand in
the rain just to hear this, what will it be when we see Him setting
there? Oh, my. Oh, it'll be a glorious time. 140-4 / 158 Left the Father's
throne, came forth to, His son, to be the... He is the Son of David.
That's what the--Israel thought He would do then. Remember the Syrophenician
woman said, "Thou Son of David"? Remember blind Bartimaeus, "Thou Son
of David"? See? And Jesus knowing what the plan was, yet they didn't
know it; they tried to force Him to make Him take the throne, and even
Pilate asked Him. But He said, "If My Kingdom was of this world, then
My subjects would fight. My Kingdom is above." But He said, "When you
pray, pray, 'Thy Kingdom come, Thine will be done in earth, here like
it is in heaven.'" Amen.
How glorious this great thing. 141-1 / 160 Left the Father's throne
to take His own throne... He now has come forth from His intercessory
work to claim His own throne, His redeemed subjects. That's what He
come forth from the throne to do. It is then that the Lion-like creature
said to John, "Come, see." Watch. Now, you reading it? ... one of the
seals, and it..., as if it was the noise of a thunder, and one of the
four beasts... You know what the beasts were. We took them; one like
a lion, one like a calf, and one like a man, and one like an eagle.
Now, this first beast said... Watch; each time there's a different beast
till them four horse riders pass. There's four beasts, and there's four
horse riders. Notice, each one of them beasts announce: Matthew, Mark,
Luke, and John. We're going to get back in and prove which one Matthew;
Mark; which one Mark--Mark; which one was John, each one as they went.
141-4 / 162 No...?... One of the beasts saying, "Come, see." He heard
the noise of a thunder, and one of the beasts said, "Now, come, see."
In other words, here stands the Lamb, and John standing out there watching
it happen. And the Lamb come up from the throne like He'd been slain,
blood all over Him. He was the One that was found worthy, and when He
reached over and took the Book, then everything begin to shouting, and
screaming, and carrying on (You see?), 'cause they know redemption was
paid for. 141-5 / 165 Now, He's come to claim His Own. So He takes the
Book, stands out there before John, and He pulls it back, and breaks
the Seal, pulls the Seal down; and when He pulls the Seal down, a thunder
clapped through the place. And when a thunder clapped, no doubt John
might've jumped up in the air, when a thunder roared; and then one of
the four beasts said, "Now, come and see what it is, what's revealed
beneath here. (Oh, my.) John, write what you see." So John goes to look,
see what it was. John goes to see what the thunder said. It's then that
this creature told John come and see what the mystery is under the First
Seal. The thunder, the voice of the Creator has uttered it. Now, He
ought to know what's there. Amen. Oh, my. 142-1 / 166 But think, now
he wrote this, but when he started to write those other seven thunders,
he said, "Don't write it." He'd been commissioned to write everything
he seen. But when these seven thunders over in Revelations 10 uttered,
he said, "Don't write them at all." They're mysteries. We don't know
what they are yet; but my opinion they'll be revealed right away. And
when it do, it'll give faith for that rapturing grace for that Church
to move out. We just move through everything that we know of; through
all the dispensations we've watched everything. We've seen the mysteries
of God. We've seen the appearing of the--of the great gathering together
of the Bride in the last days, but yet there's something in there that
we just can't lighten ourself with. There's something another. But I
imagine when them mysteries begins to come forth... God said, "Hold
it back now.
Wait a minute. I'll reveal it in that day. Don't write it at all, John,
'cause they'll stagger over it. Just let--let it go. (See?) But I'll
reveal it in that day when it has need to done." They never uttered
for nothing. You remember, like the little drop of ink, everything is
for a purpose. Everything's for a cause. But notice, the Creator uttered,
and he had a--he heard this voice, and he went to see. 142-3 / 171 But
now the Lamb is showing John in the symbol of s--of a--of a church Scripture
like, for the church (you know) what to write. He just show him, said,
"Now, don't--don't tell this, just what it is. Don't go down, John,
and say, 'Now, this is just what this is.' Now, what's under this Seventh
Seal, don't--don't go down and tell that, for if I tell John that, then
all down through the age the whole plan will be broke: it's a secret."
See? He just wants to... His coming... He said, "I--I... Nobody's going
to know when I'm coming; I'm just coming." See, see? That's all. It
ain't for my business to know when, I'll just be ready. You see? So...
142-4 / 171 Then he said, "Now, John, went forth..." He thought, "I'm
going to see it now," and what did he do? When John went forth; he,
now what's he got to do? Now, he's got to write this to the church age.
That's what he's supposed to do: write it to the church ages. "Write
what you see of these seven golden candlesticks at the beginning, write
to this Church and tell them." 143-1 / 173 All right, and a thunder
went off. John knew it was the Voice of God. And then the--the lion-like
creature said, "Come, see what it was," and John went forth now with
his pen to write what he was going to see. Now, he never seen exactly
what it was. He never understood it, but what he saw was what God was
sending to the Church for a time. Now, He's got... He will; He always
does; He makes it plain when it's time to make it plain. But He didn't
make it plain then. Why? Because He was going to keep it a secret until
the last days, and the sounding of the last angel's message was to gather
up these mysteries (See?); didn't make it clearer. 143-3 / 175 But what
John saw he just seen a white horse go out with a rider on it; so that's
what he wrote down. See? When he did... That's what he said, "Come,
see." So John went to see what he could see to write to the Church,
and when he did, he saw a white horse, and him that set on it had a
bow, and he went forth conquering and to conquer. And there was given
to him a crown. And now, that's all John saw, so he just write--wrote
all that down. Now, see, that's in symbol. That's the way the Church
has received it, but with the promise that at the last day He'd reveal
it, show what it is. God help us to understand. 143-5 / 177
Church ages... But is not made fully known till the seventh message
of this last church age. Notice, he starts--this messenger of the seventh
church age, if you'll notice it, he doesn't start a denomination like
the rest of them did. Remember if he doesn't start... No. All right.
If you find out, he's against it. Was Elijah--was Elijah against it?
Sure he was. Was John against it with Elijah's spirit? What kind of
a spirit did Elijah have on when he was... Nobody knows much about him.
He was just a man, but he was a prophet. He was hated. My. And what
time did he rise? Right in the time of the popularity of Israel when
they'd all went worldly, and he got her out there and he was a woman
hater...?... Sure was. And he loved the wilderness. That was his nature.
144-1 / 180 Then them people ought to knowed when that fellow come out
there with that same Spirit on him, come out there, this John, not dressed
all up like the celebrity, as I said last night. They kiss the babies,
and marry, and bury, and so forth, but this man come out as a wilderness
man. What was he? He loved the wilderness. Another thing he done, he
hated denomination. He said, "Now, don't you begin to say, 'We belong
to this or that,' for I'll tell you God's able of these stones to rise
children to Abraham." He was no compromiser. They couldn't... Said,
"Did you go to see a reed shaken with wind?" Not John. No, sir. 144-2
/ 182 What did he do also? Just like Elijah that told Jezebel, he told
Herodias. Walked right up to Herod's face and said, "It's not lawful
for you to have her." He chopped his head off for it. See? She tried
to get Elijah. That same spirit was in Jezebel was in that woman. And
the same thing is in the Jezebel church today (See?), same thing. Now,
notice it. What a great lesson we find here. And now, looks like those
people would've knowed. John begin to bawl them people out; and standing
there, looked like they'd have knowed that was that spirit of Elijah.
They should've understood that. That's what it was. 144-3 / 185 Now,
and we find out and have through the church ages, according to the Scripture,
that we're promised a return of that spirit just before the end time.
Is that true? Now, and notice, you'll notice the nature of it. Now,
he will not start another church age like Luther, and Wesley, and all
the rest of them did. He won't start another church, because there is
no more church ages to come. See? There won't be any more, so he must
be against it, because his spirit will be just exactly like they were
back there: the same spirit. As I said last night, "It pleased God to
use it three different times." That's His number, three, not two, three.
He's already used it twice; now He's going to use it again. He said
so. He promised it. 144-4 / 188 Now, notice, he...
Notice now when He did. He's not going to start a denomination because
the Laodicea Church Age is the last age, and the messenger of the seventh
angel, which is the seventh messenger to the seventh church age, is
the fellow that is going to reveal, by the Holy Spirit, all these mysterious
things that is going to... How many was here last night? Let's see your
hand. I guess I won't have to read it over then. You know just where
it's at, the--the 10th chapter of--of... All right. All right. 145-1
/ 189 The reformers came to reform the last fallen church age preceding
them. And then after the reformers come and reform the--the church age
from where it was and is went back into the world, then they start a
new church age: always done it, always. Now, we went through that. See?
In other words, here'd been a Catholic church age, of the Roman Catholic
church. Along come Luther, a reformer. He's called a reformer. And what
does he do? He starts right out there a-hammering away, and when he
does, he protests the church, and the first thing you know, what does
he do? He builds the same thing that he come to drive out of: another
church. Then they have another church age. Then the first thing you
know, here comes... The church age is in such a mess, along comes John
Wesley, another reformer (See?), builds another church age. Get what
I mean? Another church age is built up. They're all reformers. 145-4
/ 192 Notice. This last message of the last church age is not a reformer;
he is a prophet, not a reformer. Show me where one prophet ever started
a church age. He's not a reformer; he is a prophet. Others was reformers
but not prophets. If they would've been, the Word of the Lord comes
to the prophet; that's the reason they continued on in the baptism in
Father, Son, Holy Ghost, and all these other things, because they were
reformers and not prophets. But yet they were great men of God and saw
the need of the day that they lived in, and God anointed them, and they
sent out there and tore those things to pieces. But the full Word of
God never come to them, because they was not prophets. They were reformers.
145-5 / 194 But in the last days it'll have to be a prophet to take
up the mysteries of God, bring it back, because the mysteries was only
re--known by prophets. So it has to be this fellow come. See what I
mean now? He can't be a reformer; it's got to be a prophet, because
it's got to be somebody that's gifted and set there that catches the
Word. Now, them reformers knowed there was something wrong. Luther knowed
that--that--that the bread wasn't the body of Christ, and so he preached,
"The just shall live by faith," and that was his message. And when John
Wesley come along, he saw that there was sanctification, so he preached
sanctification.
That was his message. See? The Pentecostals brought in the message
of the Holy Ghost and so forth. But in the last days in this last age
the messenger is not to start any reformation, but is to take all the
mysteries that those reformers left off, and gather them together, and
solve them to the people. 146-3 / 196 Let me just read it again. It
sounds so good to me; I--I like to read it. ... I saw another mighty
angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud:... a rainbow... upon
his head, and his face was... the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire:
Now, we saw the same thing, which was Christ. And we know Christ is
always the Messenger to the Church. All right. He's called a Pillar
of Fire, the Angel of the covenant and so forth. And he had in his hand
a little book opened:... (Now, the Seals had done been broke here. We're
breaking them now; but this, the thing's opened.)... and he set his
right foot on the sea, and his left... on the earth, And he cried...
a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he... cried, seven thunders
uttered their voices... (My, the complete) ... when the seven thunders
had uttered their voices, I... (John)... was about to write:... (Write
what? What they said.)... and I heard a voice from heaven... (God)...
saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered,
and write them not. (Don't write them. See?) And the angel which I saw
stand upon the sea... lifted up his hands to heaven, And sware by him
that lives for ever and ever, who created the heavens, and the things...
in there they are, and the earth, and the things that are there--in
there..., and the sea and the things which are therein, that there should
be time no longer: 147-1 / 199 Watch. Don't forget this now, as we go.
But in the days... (days)... of the voice of the seventh angel,... (That
last angel, earthly angel.) This Angel come down from heaven. Wasn't
Him. He come from heaven, but He's speaking here the voice of the seventh
angel. Which is a "angel" means "a messenger." Anybody knows that. And
the messenger to the church age... ... in the days of the voice of the
seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery... (Seven Seals,
all--all the mysteries)... of God should be finished, as he hath declared
to his servants the prophets. 147-2 / 201 The entire mystery is unfolded.
That's the ministry of that angel. See? Be so simple people just drop
off the top of it. But yet it'll be perfectly a-vindicated everywhere,
just be perfectly normal. See? Everybody that--that wants to see it
can see it. See? That's right. But those... Jesus said, as He said when
He come, said, "You got eyes and can't see, Isaiah said you did. (See?)
And you got ears and you can't hear." Now... So we find out that...
That scared me. I looked back there at that clock, and I thought it
was ten o'clock. But it's a... I--I got... It ain't even nine yet. You
see? All right. Oh, my. Let's get it now. 147-3 / 203 Notice. I love
this. Others reformers, but by being great men of God, seeing the need
of the day, and brought forth reformation... But Revelations 10 said
his message was to reveal not reform, reveal the secrets, reveal secrets.
It's the Word in the man. Hebrews 4 said that the Word of God is sharper
than a two-edged sword, a piercing even to the sunder of bone, and a
Revealer of the secrets of the heart. See? This man is not a reformer;
he's a revealer, revealer of what? The mysteries of God. Where the church
has got it all tied up and everything, he's to come forth with the Word
of God and reveal the thing out, because he is to restore the faith
of the children back to the fathers. The original Bible faith is to
be restored by the seventh angel. Now, oh, how I love this. All the
mysteries of the Seals that the reformers never understood fully...
See? 148-1 / 206 Now, look at Malachi 4 just a minute. Well, well, you
just mark it down. He is a prophet and restores the original faith of
the fathers. Now, we're looking for that person to appear on the scene.
He'll be so humble, the ten millions times ten millions will... Well,
there'll be a little group that'll understand it. When... You remember
the other day when John was supposed to come, prophesied a messenger
before Christ come, a voice of one crying in the wilderness; Malachi
saw him. Look, the 3rd chapter of Malachi is the coming of the Elijah
that was to come and forerun the coming of Christ. You say, "Oh, no,
no, Brother Branham. It's the 4th chapter." I beg your pardon. Jesus
said it was the 3rd chapter. 148-3 / 209 Now, take Saint--you take St.
Matthew the--the 11th chapter and the 6th verse. He'll--he'll say this
(11th chapter, I believe it's the 6th verse; 4th, 5th, or 6th, right
along there). He said, "If you can receive it (when He's talking about
John) this is he who was spoken of, 'I'll send My messenger before My
face.'" Now, read Malachi 3. Some of them try to apply it to Malachi
4. No, sir. That's not it. Notice, Malachi 4, as soon as that messenger
goes forth, the world is completely burned, and the righteous walk out
in the millennium on the ashes of them. So you see, if you put that
being him back there, then--then the Bible told something that wasn't
so. We've had two thousand years, and the world ain't burned up yet,
and the righteous living in it. So it's got to be in the future. Oh,
my.
If you get over here in Revelations and see what that messenger at
the end of this age is supposed to do, then you'll see what it is. He
must be a prophet. He's got to catch these ends that these reformers
didn't see and place it in there. 148-6 / 212 How can Matthew 28:19
compare with Acts 2:38 without the spiritual revelation of God? How
can these people say the days of miracles are past and so forth like
that, and--without revelation of God? Why, only way they'll ever know
it, know whether it's right or wrong. See? But they've come through
seminaries... I hope we have time to get into them. I want to hurry,
'cause I don't want to keep you over a week (you know what I mean) in--in
this--open these Seals. I've got one day, and I'd like to have prayer
for the sick on that day if I could. 149-1 / 214 Now, look, Malachi
4. He's a prophet and restores the original faith of the fathers. At
the end time, when the tribulation period comes... Now, here's a little
thing; we're going to reverse back a minute, where the three and a half
years or Daniel's seventy weeks (the last half of Daniel's seventy weeks
which is three and one-half years.)... Now, we... How many remembers
that from the church ages? Sure, you see? There's seventy weeks determined:
look how perfect it was; said, "Messiah will come, and He'll be cut
off for a Sacrifice in the midst of the week, and the obligation will
cease." 149-2 / 215 Then there is still three and a half years waited
for the Messiahic doctrine to the Jew, and God does not deal with the
Jew and the Gentile at the same time. He deals with Israel as a nation,
Gentile as an individual. He never taken the Gentiles for His Bride,
He taken a people out of the Gentile. See? Now, He deals with Israel
as a nation. And now, there she sets right there now as a nation. I
got a letter from Paul today, Paul Boyd, and he was telling me, said,
"Brother Branham, how true it is; these Jews still have a funny feeling
towards the Gentiles, no matter what's happened." Sure they will, and
they ought to. 149-4 / 218 When Martin Luther made the proclamation
that all Jews ought to be run off and their buildings burned down because
they were antichrist... See? Martin Luther made that statement hisself
in his writing. Now, Hitler just fulfilled what Martin Luther said.
Why did Martin Luther say that? Because he was a reformer, not a prophet.
God that... My prophet blessed Israel. He said, "Whosoever blesses you
will be blessed, and who curses you will be cursed." How can one prophet
stand and deny what the other prophet said? He can't do it. It's got
to be in harmony. See? But... 149-6 / 220 That is the reason they class...
See, Germany is supposed to be a Christian nation, and they--the way
they treated Israel, they still got a stick on their shoulder; and you
can't blame them. But just remember, if there's a Jews setting here,
don't you worry; the day's coming. God can never forget them. They were
blinded for our sake. You know He said to this prophet, He... The prophet
cried out and said, "Will You forget Israel?" He said, "Take that measuring
stick, and how high is the sky? How deep is the sea?" Now, he said,
"I couldn't measure it." He said, "Never can I forget Israel." That's
His people, His servants. And the Gentile is only a few taken out of
there for His Bride. It's exactly right. That's the Bride. 150-2 / 225
Now, just seventy weeks was determined, perfectly, as Daniel said that
Messiah would come and would be cut off in the midst of the week. And
Jesus prophesied three and a half years. Now, in the middle of this
three and a half years of Daniel, in the middle of it He was cut off.
And now the last part is the tribulation period where the Gentile church
is... Oh, this is great. Now, don't...?... The Bride goes in with the
Groom, then after the millennium, walks out upon the ashes of the wicked.
150-3 / 226 Let me show you something here, just, while we've just got
it in mind, let's just show you what it says, what the Bible says. And
we can't deny this being the Word of God. If we do, then we're infidels.
See, we got to believe. You say, "I don't understand it." Neither do
I, but I'm looking for Him to reveal it. Look. For, behold, the day
cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud... (like the Americans
and so forth)... yea,... all that do wickedly, shall be stubble:...
(It's going to burn.)... and the day that cometh that shall burn them
up, saith the LORD of hosts,... it shall leave them neither root or
branch. 150-4 / 227 How you got a eternal hell in there then? See, it's
the last days when these things are being revealed. There's no place
in the Bible says hell's eternal. To--to have... To be in a eternal
hell, you'd have to have Eternal Life to stay there. There's only one
form of Eternal Life, and that's what we're struggling for. Everything
had a beginning has an end. Hell was created for the Devil and his angels,
and will be consumed and done away with. Right. See? But when this takes
place, it neither leaves them root or branch. But unto them that fear
my name shall the Sun of righteousness rise with healing in his wings;...
ye shall go forth, as a--grow up as calves of the stall. And ye shall
tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your
feet in that day that I will do this, saith the LORD of hosts. Where's
the wicked going to be after the tribulation? Ashes. Remember... the
laws of Moses..., which I commanded... him in Horeb for all Israel,
with the statutes and judgments. Behold, I will send to you Elijah the
prophet before the coming of that great and dreadful day of the Lord:
151-1 / 229 Amen. Here's the Old Testament closing out like that, and
here's the New Testament closing out with the very same thing. How you
going to keep it away? Then, look, "I will send to you Elijah the prophet
before that day comes:" And he shall turn the hearts of the fathers
to the children, and the hearts of the children to the fathers, lest
I come and smite the earth with a curse. There you are. That's the Word
of the Lord. He's promised it. It must come. 151-2 / 230 And now, if
you'll notice how this happens, it's beautiful how God does it. The
Bride goes forth and the--with the Groom; and--and then after that the
wicked is burned with unquenchable fire. And after the world has been
purified, reproduces itself... Everything has to do that, has to go
through a state of purification. Volcanic will break forth in that great
last time, and the world will burst, and belch, and go forth; and all
these cesspools of sin and all that's upon the earth will be molded
into nothing. It'll burn with such a fervent heat that it'll be like
that bleach that sends the--the color of--of the ink back into its original
creation; so will the fire from God be so hot that it'll turn every
filthy thing back to its condition again, when Satan and all sin is
burned up and everything. And then she'll come forth as beautiful as
she was in the garden of Eden. That's right. Oh, that great hour laying
just ahead of us. 152-1 / 232 During the tribulation period... Here's
what I want you to notice now, a little thing I dropped in here. During
this tribulation period, after the Bride has been called out, and the
church goes through the tribulation period, the hundred and forty-four
thousand is called by the two witnesses of Revelations 11. Now, look,
they'll prophesy one thousand two hundred and threescore days clothed
in sackcloth. 152-2 / 233 Now, we know this Roman calendar has... We
got twenty-eight days and sometimes of thirty and thirty-one, but actual
the calendar reads this: thirty days to every month. That's right. And
take a hundred--a thousand, two-hundred and threescore days and put
thirty to it, and see what you got: three and one-half years exactly
on the dot. That's the time--that's allotted time for the Messiahic
message to be preached to Israel like it was back there. When He returns
back and makes Hisself known in a symbol, that when He comes... 152-3
/ 234 When Joseph was taken down into the country and was rejected by
his brethren because he was a spiritual man...
He could see visions and interpret dreams, and when he did, he was
taken down into the country and was sold for almost thirty pieces of
silver. He portrayed Christ exactly, because it was Christ's Spirit
in him. Notice what happened then. And notice that when he did this,
he was put in the prison, and one man was saved and the other lost:
exactly Jesus when He was in prison on the cross. One thief was saved
and the other one was lost. Exactly. Throwed into the grave, supposed
to be dead, and was took up and ascended to the right hand of Pharaoh,
that nobody could see Pharaoh without seeing Joseph first. Jesus sets
at the right hand of God, and no man can come to the Father except by
the Son. That's right. 152-5 / 237 And notice, every time Joseph left,
when Joseph rose up from that right hand of that throne... Watch? Glory.
There set Joseph by the right hand of Pharaoh. And when Joseph raised
up to leave that throne, the trumpet sounded. "Bow the knee, everybody.
Joseph is coming." When that Lamb leaves the throne yonder on His days
of mediatorial work, when He leaves the throne up there and takes that
Book of Redemption and walks forth, every knee will bow, every tongue...?...
There He is. 153-1 / 239 Notice, and when Joseph, rejected by his brethren,
he was given a Gentile wife. Potiphar give him... Or Pharaoh give him
a Gentile wife, and he bore Gentile children: half Gentile and Jew.
They give a great symbol that when Jacob was blessing them, Ephraim
on one side, Manasseh on the other, he crossed his hands and give the
younger child the blessing; and the two kids was added unto the twelve
tribes, which was only ten at that time, and he blessed them in Jacob
himself; and Joseph, his prophet son, standing there said, "Father,
you've done wrong." Said, "You put your right hand blessing on the young
child, where it ought to went on the old one." He said, "I know my hands
was crossed, but God has crossed them." Why? Israel, having the rights
to be a Bride, rejected and sold their birthrights, and the--went from
the old son, Israel, to the new, Gentile, and the blessings went from
there through the cross to the Bride. 153-3 / 241 But notice, after
that (See?), through that... When all... He'd took his bride. But when
them boys came down to buy food... Oh, it's such a beautiful picture.
I'm off of the Seal, but I just got to say it (See?), 'cause you'll
get the picture better, I believe. Notice. Now, when they come down
to buy food, you know, Joseph recognized them right away. And Joseph
was the son of prosperity; no matter where he went it always prospered.
You wait till the--He comes to the earth again; wait till our Joseph
comes.
The desert shall blossom as a rose, and the Son of righteousness rises
with healing in His wings. Oh, my. All that cactus around Arizona will
unfold into beautiful trees in there... It'll be beautiful. 153-5 /
245 Notice, here he comes forth, and he plays a little trick on them
there. And he stands and he says, "Is my father still living?" See?
He wanted to know if that boy's father was living. He said, "Yes." (He
knowed that was his brother.) But did you notice. When he got ready
to reveal himself to his brothers, and he found little Benjamin, which
had been born since he had been gone. And that represents these Jews,
this hundred and forty-four thousand that's gathering right there now,
since He's been gone. And when He returned, he said... He looked at
Benjamin; his heart was about to break. And remember, they had--they
didn't know that he could speak Hebrew. He was taken an interpreter;
he act like he was an Egyptian. See? 154-1 / 247 And then when it was
made known, he wanted to make himself known, he kept looking at little
Benjamin. And--and remember, he dismissed his wife. She was in the palace
when he made hisself known to his brethren. And the Gentile Bride, the
wife, after Jesus being rejected by His own people, He has taken a Gentile
Bride and will take Her from here to the palace to His Father's house
in glory for the wedding supper and will slip back down to make Hisself
known to His brethren, the hundred and forty-four thousand...?... See?
There He stands. And remember, look at the symbols, perfectly. 154-2
/ 249 And when he come back to where this was, he looked down to them
and he said--he said--begin to look... And they begin to talk. They
said, "Now, Reuben, you know that we're in for it now. See? Because,
you know what we done? We've got this boy in this fix. Now, we oughtn't
to have sold our brother." That was their brother standing there, that
mighty prince, and they didn't know it. That's the reason Israel can't
understand Him today. It isn't the hour yet to know it. And then he--they
thought he couldn't understand Hebrew, but he was listening right at
them. They said, "Now, we're in for it." 154-4 / 251 And Joseph, when
he looked at them, he couldn't stand it no longer. Now, remember, his
wife, his children was in the palace at the time: the saints gone out--out
of their presence. And he said, "I'm Joseph, your brother." And he run
over and grabbed little Benjamin, fell on his neck, and begin to cry.
And he made himself known. And then they said, "Now, we know we got
it coming, for we sold him. We was the one who sold him off. We was
the one who tried to kill him, now we know he'll kill us." He said,
"No, don't be angry with yourself; you only done it to preserve life.
That's why God sent me down here." And when He makes Hisself known,
the Bible says (as we come to it), when He makes Hisself known to that
hundred and forty-four thousand there, the little Benjamin of today
and the remnant of those Jews left there; when He makes Himself known,
they'll say, "Where did You get those scars? What are they doing in
Your hands?" He'll say, "Oh, I got them in the house of my friends."
See? 155-1 / 257 Oh, then they'll realize that they have killed the
Messiah. But what will He say? The same as Joseph did it: "You did it
to serve life, don't--to save life. Don't be angry with yourself." Because
that the Gentiles would not have been brought in, if the Jews hadn't
have done that blindfolded trick. So He saved the life of the church
by the things they done. So there you are. That's the reason today they
can't understand this; it isn't the hour. No more we could understand
these things until the time comes for it to be understood. Oh, my. 155-2
/ 259 Seven thunders of revelation... May He show the Bride how to prepare
for the great translation faith. (Now, let's hurry up because we haven't
got about fifteen or twenty minutes yet.) Now, what does this white
horse mean? Let me read this. I've been so far off. Excuse me for getting
off my subject, but--but I'll read the verse again, the two verses.
And I saw when the Lamb had opened one of the seals, and I heard, as
it was the noise of thunder, and one of the four beasts saying, Come...
see. And I saw, and behold a white horse:... (Now, we're going to the
2nd verse)... a white horse: and he that set on him had a bow; and a
crown was given... him:... (He didn't have it then.)... unto him: and
he went forth conquering, and to conquer. (That's all of that. That's
the seal.) 155-4 / 262 Now, let us find the symbols. We found out what
the thunder means. That's perfectly; we know that. See? The thunder
was the Voice of God when the Seal opened. Now, what does the white
horse mean? Now, here's where the revelation comes. I'm just as positive
of this as I'm standing here knowing this is the Word. I've read every
book on it I could find. And with a... I... The last time that I was--tried
to go through it, just teaching it, about thirty years ago, I took the
book... Somebody had told me that the Adventists had more light on the
second coming of Christ than any people that they knowed, so I found
some of their good books to read them. I got Smith's book on "Daniel's
Revelation." And he said this white horse that went forth was white,
and it symbolized a conqueror, and in this conquering... Many of you
Adventist brethren here knows the book, and many of you others also
by reading it. And others, I read two or three of... I read when the...
I can't call... There's two more books read, and both men agreed that
that was right. That was fine teachers, supposed to be some of the best
with the best light. So I thought, "Well, if I don't know, I'll just
say what they said, try to teach it that way." And they give a very
good explanation of it, what it really meant. 156-1 / 266 And they said,
"Now, here's a white horse, and a white horse is a power, a charger."
And said, "The man that set on that was the--the white horse was the
Holy Spirit that went forth in the early age and conquered that age
for the Kingdom of God. He had a bow in his hand which meant like Cupid.
He shot the arrows of love into the hearts of the people, the love of
God, and He conquered." Now, that sounds very good, but it isn't the
Truth. No, sir. That... It wasn't. "White" does mean "righteous." We--we
realize that, that "white" means "righteous." The teachers taught it,
that it was the Holy Spirit conquering in the first age. But my revelation
of it by the Holy Spirit is not that way. My revelation by the Holy
Spirit is: Christ and the Holy Spirit is the self same Person (See?),
only in a different form. So here stands Christ, the Lamb. We know He
was the Lamb. He's standing here with the Books in His hand, and there
goes the white horse rider. See? So it wasn't the Holy Spirit. 156-4
/ 269 Now, that's one of the mysteries of the last days, how that Christ
can be the three Persons in One. It's not three different people: Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost, being three gods as the trinitarians try to tell
us it is. It's three--it's three manifestations of the same Person,
or you might call it three offices. If you're talking to ministers,
you wouldn't use office, 'cause I...?... just happened to think I'm
on tape. So I'll tell you... 'Course Christ couldn't say, "I'll pray
My office, and He'll send you another office." We know that. But if
you want to make it: it's three attributes of the same God, and not
three gods; three attributes of the same God. See? And so how could
Christ be out there with a white horse conquering and standing here
with a Book in His hand? It isn't so; it isn't Christ. 157-1 / 271 Notice.
Now, the Holy Spirit and the revelation and Christ is...
The Holy Spirit is Christ in another form. That's right. Notice, it
is a Lamb that opened the Book, and the Lamb is Christ; and Christ is
not seen anymore from then, but He is seen in the Book of Revelations
the 19th chapter, coming on a white horse. If you'd like to read it,
let's turn to Revelations 19:11 to 6. Let's read it right quick now
while we're--while we're--if we got enough time, I hope, so it'll make
it just a little better to us: 19, 19:11, begin at the 11th verse and
read down including the 16th. And I saw heaven opened,... behold a white
horse;... (not on the earth; in heaven. See?)... and he that set on
him was called Faithful... True, and... righteous... does he judge and
make war. His eyes were... flames of fire, and on his head was many
crowns;... (Look at the diadem.)... and he had a name written, that
no man knowed, but... himself. 157-2 / 274 I wished I could stop on
that just a minute. Oh, my. I got a good notion but maybe when I see
that you... See, nobody knows it. Did you ever know that the Name of
Jehovah is not correct? Anyone knows. Dr. Vayle, you know that's true.
The translators could never translate it. It's spelled J-u-h-v--J-v-h-u,
I mean. It isn't Jehovah. They couldn't touch it. They don't know what
it is. Called it Jehovah, but it wasn't His Name. Look. Every time a
victory's won or something goes on, a name is changed. 157-3 / 277 Look
at the days of Abraham. He was first Abram, and never could have that
baby until his name was changed to Abraham. And Sarra, S-a-r-r-a could
not have nothing but a dead womb until her name was changed to S-a-r-a-h.
"Jacob" means "supplanter, deceiver," and that's what he did. He put
sheepskin on hisself and deceived his prophet father to take the birthright.
He put poplar sticks in the water, speckled them, and scared the cattle
when they was pregnated with the--with their young, to make speckled
cattle and sheep.
Nothing but a deceiver, but one night he caught ahold of something
real. And he knowed it was real, and he stayed with it and held on until
he overcome, and his name was changed and called "Israel" meaning "a
prince with power before God." Is that right? Every overcomer... Simon
was a fisherman; but when his faith caught and knowed that was Jesus,
when He told him He was the Messiah and told him who his name was and
what his father's name was, he was overcome and changed from Simon to
Peter. Saul, good name, Saul was a king one time in Israel, but Saul
didn't fit an apostle. Might be all right for a king, but not an apostle.
So Jesus changed his name from what? From Saul to Paul. Look at the
sons of thunder and on down. 158-3 / 283 And Jesus, His Name on earth
was Redeemer, Jesus. When He was on earth, He was the Redeemer; that's
true. But when He conquered death and hell, and overcome them, and ascended
on high, He received a new Name. That's the reason they holler the way
they do and don't get nothing; it'll be revealed in the thunders. See?
158-4 / 284 Notice, the mystery. He's coming, riding... There's got
to be something to change this Church, you know that. There's got to
be something. Notice. No man knowed but Himself. Now, notice, no man
knowed but Hisself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood:
and his name was called The Word of God. (Oh, notice.) And the armies
which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine
linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goes a sharp sword, that
with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod
of iron: and he tread the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty
God. And he had on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING
OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 159-1 / 285 There comes the Messiah. There
He is, not this fellow on this horse back here. Watch the different.
Here He stands with the Book in His hand here. The redemptive work is
just... He hasn't took His place yet. So it was not the Christ that
went forth, the Holy Spirit. Not disagreeing with them great men, no,
sir, I don't do it. I wouldn't want to do that, but this is what my
revelation of it is. See, if you got something different, well, that's
all right, but it ain't all right with me. See, I--I believe it this
way; you know--you know what. See? 159-3 / 287 And notice, Christ is
not seen any more (See?) from the time there. But He is on a white horse;
so if this guy is riding a white horse, he's only an impersonator of
Christ. See? Get that? Notice, the rider on the white horse don't have
any name. He might use two or three titles, but he hasn't got any name.
But Christ has a Name. What is it? The Word of God. That's what it is.
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word
was God." And the Word made flesh. See? 159-4 / 289
The rider has no name, but Christ is called the Word of God. That's
what He is. He's called that. Now, He's got a Name that no man knows,
but He's called the Word of God. This guy isn't called nothing (See?),
but he's on a white horse. The rider has no arrows for his bow. Did
you notice? He had a bow, but there's nothing said about having any
arrows; so he must be a bluffer. That's right. Maybe he's got a lot
of thunder and no lightning, but you find out Christ had both lightning
and thunder; for out of His mouth goes a sharp two-edged Sword, and
He smites the nations. And this guy can't smite nothing (See?), but
he's playing the part of a hypocrite. He's going forth riding on a white
horse, going out to conquer. 159-6 / 291 Christ has a sharp Sword, and
watch. It comes from His mouth--the living Word
. That's the Word of God revealed to His servants, like He said to
Moses: "Go, stand there and hold that stick out yonder, call for flies,"
and there was flies. Sure. Whatever He said, He done it, and it come
to pass. His living Word... God and His Word is the self same Person.
God is the Word. Who is this mysterious rider of the first church age
then? Who is he? Let's think of it. Who is this mysterious rider that
starts forth in the first church age and rides plumb on out into eternity,
goes to the end. 160-1 / 293 The Second Seal comes forth and goes right
on out into the end. The Third Seal comes forth and goes right on out
into the end. Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh; every one of them winds
right up out here in the end. And at the end time, these Books that's
been rolled up all this time with these mysteries in them, is broken.
Then out comes the mystery to see what it is. But actually they started
forth at the first church age, because at the first church age received
the message, like this. A white horse rider went out. See? Who is he?
He's mighty in his conquering power, is a great fellow in his conquering
power. You want me to tell you who he is? He's the antichrist. That's
exactly what he is. Now, because, you see, if an antichrist... Jesus
said that the two would be so close together until it would deceive
the very elected, the Bride, if it was possible. Antichrist, it's the
antichrist spirit. 160-4 / 295 Remember in the church ages when we opened
the first church age back there, we found out that the Holy Spirit was
against a certain thing that got started in that church age, and that
was called "the deeds of the Nicolaitanes." You remember it? "Nico"
means "to conquer." "Laity" means "the church, the laity." "Nicolaitanes"
"to conquer the laity": take the Holy Spirit out of the church and give
it all to one holy man, let him be the boss of all of it. You went through
it (See?), Nicolaitane. Notice, Nicolaitia was a--a saying in one church;
it become a doctrine in the next church age. And in the third church
age it was a forcement; and they had the Nicaea Council. And it was
then made a doctrine and a church. 160-5 / 295 And what was the first
thing happened? An organization from it. Now, is that right? Tell me
where the first organized church come from: Roman Catholic church. Tell
me if Revelations don't say, in the Book of Revelations 17, that she
was a whore, and her daughters were harlots. That's the same thing that
organized with her: harlots. Taken the abomination, filthiness of their
fornications for doctrine, teaching for doctrine the commandments of
men. 160-6 / 297 Notice. Look, he starts out to conquer. Notice, he
has no crown. The white horse rider; I'm speaking of here. See? A bow
and a crown was given him afterwards. See? He had no crown to start
with, but a crown was given him. Notice, later he was given a crown:
yeah, three of them, three on one. That was three hundred years later
at the Nicaea Council when he started out a spirit of Nicolaitia to
form an organization among the people, and then it kept on going on,
going on; it become a saying, then it become a doctrine. 161-1 / 298
You remember Christ speaking back to the church, said, "Thou hatest
the deeds of these Nicolaitanes which I hate too," trying to conquer,
take the Holy Spirit: just on one holy man; he can forgive all the sins
and everything. Have we just read it over there, Paul spoke of it: that
thing would set in the last days, and he couldn't be revealed till the
last days? Then He that letteth will take the Spirit of God out of there,
and then he'll reveal himself. Today he's under the disguisement of
a white horse. Watch how he changes from that white horse in a few minutes.
He don't only become a white horse; he becomes a beast with many heads
and horns. See, see? The white horse, he's a deceiver now, and that's
the reason the people hasn't known it all this time. They thought it,
but here it is now; it's going to be revealed by the Scripture. 161-3
/ 301 Notice, when Nicolaitia (See?), antichrist is finally... He's
incarnate in a man; then he's crowned. When he starts off as a Nicolaitia
spirit in the church, he's a spirit.
You can't crown a spirit. But three hundred years later he become
a pope. And then they crowned him. He had no crown to start with, but
he got a crown later (See?), when that spirit become incarnate. See?
He become a man. Nicolaitane doctrine become a man; then they could
crown it. They couldn't do it because he was just a doctrine. Glory.
Notice, and when this Holy Spirit that we have, becomes incarnate to
us, the One that's in our midst now in the form of the Holy Ghost, becomes
incarnate to us in the Person of Jesus Christ, we'll crown Him King
of king...?... That's right. See? 161-5 / 303 Now, remember, about the
time Christ come on the throne, the antichrist come on the throne: Judas.
About the time Christ went off the earth, Judas went off the earth.
Just about the time the Holy Spirit come back, the antichrist come back.
You know, John said over here: "Little children, I would not have you
ignorant, you know, about the antichrist, which he's already come and
working in the children of disobedience." The antichrist then, there
he was, begin to form in there the Nicolaitane spirit to make an organization.
No wonder I hated that thing. See, see? There you are. It wasn't me;
it was something in here. There's the thing; it's come out. You see
it? I was all around the sides of it; I couldn't see it till now; I--I
know it now. There it is, that Nicolaitane spirit God hated, and now
that spirit become incarnate, and they crowned it. And here it is right
here what the Bible said they'd do with it: perfect. Oh, my. 162-3 /
306 Incarnate... He become a man and then they crowned him. Read, notice,
or read, rather, how Daniel said he will take over the church kingdom.
Would you like to read it? Let... We got time to do that, haven't we?
All right. Listen. Let's go back to Daniel just a moment. Turn back
to the Book of Daniel, and we'll read just a moment; and we won't be,
maybe another fifteen, twenty minutes or thirty, or something. All right,
let's get Daniel the 11th chapter, and let's take the 21st verse. Here's
Daniel. Daniel's speaking now how this fellow is going to take over.
And in his state shall stand up a vile person... (Rome, talking)...
to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom:... (Now, watch.)...
but he shall come in a peaceable--come in peaceable, and obtain the
kingdom by flatteries. 162-4 / 309 That's exactly what it done, what
Daniel said this antichrist would do. He will fit the people's place.
Yes, it'll fit their--their menu for this day for the churches. For
in this church age they don't want the Word, Christ; but they want church.
The first thing, they don't ask you if you're a Christian. "What church
do you belong to?" "What church?" They don't want Christ, the Word.
You go tell them about the Word and how to straighten up; they don't
want that. They want something, just live anyway they want to and still
belong to church and obtain their testimony. See, see? So, he fits the
menu just exactly. And you remember, "he" was finally called "she" in
the Bible. And she was a prostitute and had daughters. Just fits the
bill of the day, what the people want. There it is. 163-1 / 310 God
has promised it; when the Word is refused then they are turned to their
desires.
Let's read Thessalonians again. Let's... I want you to watch here
just a minute. Say, "Well, we read it awhile ago." II Thessalonians
2:9-11, It said that they would, in turning down, rejecting the Truth,
they would be given over to a reprobate mind and would believe a lie
and would be damned by it. Now, that's what--that's what the Holy Spirit
said. Now, isn't that the desire of the church today? You try to tell
people they have to do this, that, or the other; they'll let you know
right quick they are Methodists, Presbyterian, or whatmore; they don't
have to paddle in your boat. See? Certainly. They want it. And God said,
"If they want it, I'll just let them have it. And I'll actually make
them believe that that's the truth, 'cause I'll give them a reprobate
mind concerning the truth." 163-3 / 312 Now, look here what the Bible
says also. "As Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses..." so will these
guys in the last days with a reprobate mind concerning the truth, and
shall turn the grace of our God into lasciviousness, deny the Lord God.
Now, you see where it's at. Not only Catholic, but Protestant, the whole
thing, it's all the whole organized world. That's that white horse rider
under the--the way of a white, righteousness church (See?), but an antichrist.
It's got to look like--on a horse even, just like Christ is coming on
a horse. All anti--so close it'd deceive the very elect... Here he is.
He's the antichrist. He started riding in the first church age. Now,
he rides on down, on down through every age. Now, watch him. 163-5 /
314 You say, "Way back--way back in the apostles time?" He was called
Nicolaitia there. Then in the next church age, then he become a doctrine
in the church. First he was just a saying, then he become a doctrine.
Swell, celebrity people, fine dressed, highly educated, polished didn't
want all that carrying on in the church. No, they didn't want all that
Holy Ghost stuff. Must be a church... "And we all go through the Nicaea
Council and so forth at Rome." Then when they come there, they took
the church, and took paganism, Roman Catholi--or paganism--pagan Rome
and a few superstitions and took the--the Astarte the Queen of heaven,
and turned it to be Mary, the mother; make intercessors out of dead
people, and so forth, and took that round kosher wafer which is still
puts round on there and called it the Body of Christ, because it represents
the mother of heaven... When a Catholic passes by, he crosses himself
because that light's burning in there is supposed to be the kosher which
is turned to God by the power of the priest, when it is nothing in the
world but just plain paganism. That's right. 164-1 / 316 I just don't
understand it. Well, yes I do. (Excuse me.) Yes, sir. I understand by
the grace of God. Sure. Now, notice. Oh, my, how they can do that. See?
And they are given their desire. No, that's true. You don't have to
do that. No, sir.
If you don't want to do, you're not forced to do it. If you don't
want to tally up to God's way of living and things and worship, you
don't have to do it. God don't make nobody do it. But let me tell you
something. If your name was placed on that Lamb's Book of Life before
the foundation of the world, you'd be so happy to do it, you can't wait
for the minute to do it. Look here. When you say, "I'll give you to
understand; I'm just as religious..." Well, that might be true. Look
it... Who could say them priests wasn't religious in the days of the
Lord Jesus? Who could say Israel wasn't religious in the wilderness?
164-3 / 320 When they was even... "Why, God's blessed me so many times..."
Yes, He did them too. They didn't even have to work for their living.
He fed them out of the heavens, and Jesus said, "They're everyone lost
and gone and perished." "Our fathers," they said, "eat manna in the
wilderness for forty years." Jesus said, "And they're every one dead,"
eternally separated. See? He said, "But I'm the Bread of Life that come
from God out of heaven. If a man eats this Bread, he'll never die."
See? He's the Tree of Life. 164-5 / 323 Notice just how... And when
Jesus come, those priests, they come up there, very religious. Boy,
nobody could say they wasn't nice men. My, they walked to the line of
that law. Everything that church said, they did it. If they didn't,
they were stoned. And so they walked out, do you know what Jesus called
them? John called them, "You bunch of snakes in the grass. Don't you
think because you belong to that organization you got anything to do
with God." And Jesus said, "You are of your father the devil." He said,
"Every time that God sent a prophet, what happened? You stoned him,
and throwed him in the grave, and now you go out there and polish his
grave." 165-1 / 325 Isn't that the same thing that Catholic church has
done? Look at Joan of Arc, and Saint Patrick, and all the rest of them.
They're the one who puts them in, and then dug Joan of Arc's body up,
and throwed it in the river a couple of hundred years later, and burned
her for a witch. "You are of your father the devil, and his works you
do." That's exactly. Go all over the world... See? That's right. That's
what Jesus said; and you think it's all right. It looks pretty good,
that white horse; but look what you got. That's exactly what's riding
it. 165-3 / 327 Now, but He said they wanted it, so He would give them
a strong delusion. Remember, this prostitute of Revelation 17, she is
a mystery, Mystery Babylon, the mother of harlots. And John admired
her, just like this man... (Look, wait till we get here and watch him
watching this horse here.) See, but you noticed he was...
What happened was this: that he admired her with great admiration,
but the mystery was that she drank the blood of the martyrs of Christ.
A beautiful church, set there decked in purple and gold, and she had
a cup in her hand of filthiness of her fornications. 165-3 / 329 What
is "fornication?" Is "unrighteous living." That's her doctrine she was
giving out, taking the Word of God and making it of non-effect by some,
"Hail, Marys," and all this other kind of stuff and giving it out, and
the kings of the earth committed fornications with her. Well, you say,
"That's the Catholic church." But she was a mother of harlots, same
thing that she was. There you are. What happened? When the reformer
died and his message died out, you--you organized it, and put a bunch
of "Rickys" in there, and started the thing right back to live the way
you wanted to. You didn't want to stay with the Word. Instead of moving
right on with the Word, they stayed right there, and, "This is it."
You don't do that. He... That's it, Him up there. 166-1 / 332 Notice.
(That's one thing. We want to hit just a couple more places before closing.)
He is the prince that was destroy; Daniel's people. You believe that?
I'm going to make this if you just help and be lenient with me for a
few minutes, I--I'll make it just as quick as I can, but I want to make
it positive (See?); 'cause I--the Holy Spirit's give me this just as
certain as I'm standing here. See, see? 166-2 / 334 Now, look, let's
take--go back to Daniel again just a minute.
I want to read something 'fore... Whether if you don't go back, it's
all right. I want to read Daniel 9--Daniel 9, and I want to read the
26th and 27th verse of Daniel 9. And watch, if he isn't the one to destroy
Daniel's people--what he's going to do. And after threescore and two
weeks shall Messiah be cut off... (See, that's the threescore and two
weeks, He'd be cut off out of the seventy weeks.)... not for himself:
but for the people and the prince... (That's the hierarchy here.)...
that shall come--that shall come shall destroy the city and... sanctuary;
and the end thereof shall be with great flood, and unto the end of the
war desolations are determined. 166-3 / 336 I want to ask you people
something. After Christ was cut off from the earth in the three and
a half years of His ministry, and what destroyed the temple? Who destroyed
it? Rome. Sure. Constantine (Or, no, I beg your pardon.) Titus, the
Roman general. He destroyed the prince. Now, notice. Watch this fellow
come right on down just go on. 166-4 / 337 When Jesus was born, the
red dragon in heaven stood at the woman to devour her child as soon
as it was born. Is that right? Who was it tried to devour the child
when it was born? [Congregation says, "Rome."--Ed.] See? There's the
red dragon. Here's your prince. Here's your beast. See? There they are,
everyone of them, just the same. See? Devour the child... God caught
it up into heaven to set on His throne. That's where Christ is now till
the time appointed. See? Now, watch what he shall do. 166-5 / 338 Now,
oh... Now, I believe I was talking to somebody here. It might've been
Brother Roberson today, or somebody I was talking on about this (about
not this here but just on the same thing.) I believe I preached on it
here not long back, what will happen to this United States on this money
situation. See? Well, we are now paying our debts on taxes that'll be
paid forty years from today. That's how far we are behind. Did you ever
turn on "KAIR" up there or "Lifeline" and listen to it (See?) from the...
Washington? Why, we are completely busted. That's all. What's the matter?
The gold's all housed up, and the Jews holds the bond. It's going to
be Rome. Now, watch. We know who owns the big department stores, but
Rome has the greatest part of the wealth of the world. The rest of it
the Jews have. Now, watch this. Now, just listen to this how the Holy
Spirit brought this out for me. 167-3 / 340 And he shall confirm the
covenant with many for one week:... (Now, watch.)... and in the midst
of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the obligations to cease,...
for the over spreading of abomination he shall make it desolate, even
unto the consummation, and that determined shall be poured out upon
the desolate.
Watch. Oh, what a shrewd thing he is. Here he is. Now, we got our
picture and know that he's Rome. We know that he's the white horse rider.
We know that he went forth as a doctrine. And then what was pagan Rome?
Converted into papal Rome and crowned. 167-4 / 341 Now, watch. In the
end time, not in the early days when Christ was preaching, but in the
end time, the last part of the week, where we just took the seventy
weeks of Daniel; and Christ has prophesied for the three and a half
years, and three and a half years are yet determined. Is that right?
And this prince in that time is to make a covenant with Daniel's people,
which is the Jews. That's when the Bride's taken out now. She won't
see it. 167-5 / 342 Notice. In the last one-half of Daniel's week, the
people makes a covenant--this prince makes a covenant with Rome; makes
a covenant with them no doubt for the wealth, for Catholic and Jew holds
the wealth of the world. I was in the Vatican. I've seen the triple
crown. Was supposed to have an interview with the Pope. Baron Von Blomberg
got it for me on a--for a Wednesday afternoon at three o'clock. And
when they took me to the king, they took the cuffs out of my trousers.
That's all right. Told me never to turn my back, walk away from him.
That's all right. But I said, "What do I have to do before this guy?"
Said, "Well, just go in and kneel down on one knee and kiss his finger."
I said, "That's out. That's out. No, sir." I said, "I'll--I'll call
any man a brother that wants to be a brother. I'll call him reverend,
if he wants to have the title of that, but to worship a man, that all
belongs to Jesus Christ." No, sir. Kissing no man's hand like that.
No, indeed. 168-2 / 346 So I didn't do it, but I got to go all through
the Vatican. Why, you couldn't buy it with a hundred billion billion
dollars. Why, you... And just think, "The wealth of the world," the
Bible said, "was found in her." All... Just think of the great places,
the billions times... Why did Communism raise up over here in Russia?
It just makes me sick at my stomach to hear so many preachers hollering
about Communism, and they don't even know what they're crowing about.
That's right. Communism ain't nothing. It's a tool in the hand of God
to bring revenge upon the earth for the blood of the saints that...
That's right. 168-4 / 349 And after the church is taken away, Rome and--and
the Jews will make a covenant with one another.
The Bible said they would, with the holy people. And now notice, they'll
make it, because why? This nation is going to be busted, and the rest
of the world that's on the gold standard is busted. You know that. If
we're living off of taxes, due bills for forty years from now, where
are we at? There's only one thing can happen. That's to call in the
currency and pay off the bonds; and we can't do it. Wall Street owns
them, and Wall Street's controlled by the Jews; the rest of it's in
the Vatican, and the Jews has got the rest of it in Wall Street with
the commerce of the world. 168-5 / 350 We can't call it in. And if we
could do it, do you think these whiskey guys and--and all these tobacco
people with billions times billions of dollars a year and write off
all their income tax for old vulgar pictures and things like that--go
out in Arizona there and buy millions of acres of land--or thousands--and
dig them big wells at fifty thousand dollars and pay it off with income
tax? And they'd put you in jail if you don't pay yours. But they write
it off and throw up wells and send bulldozers in. And what do they do?
They put housing projects in there, and the next turn around with their
money they made (they have got to make an investment) and put houses,
projects in there and sell them for millions of dollars. Do you think
them guys is going to compromise to change the currency? 169-2 / 352
Like this fellow down here in--in (What's his name?) Castro did. He
done the only smart thing he ever did do then, when he destroyed the
bonds: paid them off and destroyed them. Notice, but we can't do that.
These guys won't let us. The rich merchants of the earth hold it, and
then there's only one thing to do: The Catholic church can pay it off.
She's the only one that's got the money; she can do it, and she will
do it. And in doing this to get it, she'll compromise with the Jews
and make a covenant, and when she makes this covenant with the Jews...
Now, remember, I'm taking this from the Scriptures. And now, when she
does this and makes this covenant, we notice in Daniel 8:23 and 25 he
will cause craft to prosper (And craft is manufacturing.), in his hand.
169-5 / 354 And he makes this covenant with the Jews, and in the midst
of this three and a half years, he breaks his covenant as soon as he
gets the thing wrapped up and gets the money of the Jews tied up. And
when he does that, oh, my, oh, my, he's called the antichrist until
the end of the church age, for he is the--he and his children are against
Christ and the Word.
This man's called the antichrist. Now, he's going to hold the money.
And that's where I think he'll come in. Just a minute, while I say this,
then I want to go back to it in a minute. He's called the antichrist
and will be called the antichrist in the sight of God until the end
time. Now, but then he'll be called something else. 169-6 / 359 Now,
when he gets the money all under control, then he'll break this covenant
with the Jews, as Daniel here said he would do it, in the midst of the
last half of the seventy weeks of Daniel. And then, brother, what will
he do? He will have all of the world trade and the commerce, a pact
with the world, 'cause he'll hold the wealth of the world completely.
And during that time, them two prophets will rise on the scene and call
that hundred and forty-four thousand. Then what'll take place? Then
the mark of the beast of Revelations 13 will set in, 'cause he holds
all the commerce, trade and everything of the world. And what will take
place then? The mark of the beast will come in that no man can buy or
sell except him that has the mark of the beast. Thank God, the Church
will be enjoying a great three and a half years in glory. Don't have
to go through that. 170-1 / 361 Now, notice, at the end time--at the
end of the church ages, now, he is called--he and his children are called
the antichrist, 'cause anything that's against Christ is antichrist.
And anything that's against the Word is against Christ, 'cause Christ
is the Word. Now, he's antichrist.
Then in Revelations 12:7-9, when Satan is cast out, the accuser...
You want to put that down, 'cause I want to read it; we haven't got
time now, 'cause it's twent--fifteen till ten. See? But in Revelations
12:7-9, Satan the spirit, the devil, which is up there now, accuser
of our brethren, all right; the Church is taken up, and Satan is cast
out. When the Church goes up, Satan comes down. Then Satan incarnates
himself in the antichrist and is called the beast. 170-2 / 363 Then
in Revelations 13, he sets the mark down. See, when He that letteth--only
now Christianity is left on the earth in its purity is because Him that
letteth. You remember back here in that--in Thessalonians? Setting upon
the temple of God, calling himself God; forgiving sins on earth, and
that'll go on, and iniquity shall abound and on, 'cause it won't be
known yet until his time to be revealed is called. And then the Church
will be caught away. And when it's caught away, then he changes hisself
from an antichrist now. Oh, my, the church, the great church and...
Now, he becomes the beast. Hm. I wished I could make people see that.
170-3 / 367 Now, remember, the antichrist and the beast is the same
self spirit. There's the trinity. Yes, sir. It's three stages of the
same devil power. Remember, Nicolaitia (See?), it had to be incarnate
before it could be crowned. See? Now, watch this. Three stages: first
stage he's called antichrist; second stage, he's called the false prophet;
third stage, he's called the beast. 170-4 / 368 Notice, Nicolaitia,
the antichrist teaching that started in the days of Paul against God's
Word: antichrist... Then he's called again the false prophet, which
when the teaching become a man, he was a prophet to the teaching of
the hierarchy of the--the hierarchy of the Catholic church. The Pope
was the prophet to the false word, and that made him a false prophet.
The third stage is a beast, a man that's crowned in the last days with
every power that pagan Rome ever had, because the seven-headed beast,
dragon, was cast out of heaven and come incarnate in the false prophet.
Here it is; he had seven crowns, and he was cast out and throwed into
the earth and the sea. All right. What are we saying? Who is this rider,
this horse rider? You know what it is? It's Satan's superman. 171-2
/ 372 I went the other night... Two brothers setting in this church
now (Brother Norman, back there, and, I believe, and Brother Fred);
we was over to hear a man teach on the antichrist, a well known man,
one of the best the Assemblies of God has got. And his interpretation
of antichrist was, that they're going to take a vitamin of some sort
out of a--of a man and transfer this life out of a man into a great
image that's going to step a city block at a time. And that's going...
Could you imagine a man filled with the Holy Ghost under such illusion
as that, or claimed to be? When here's the Bible that says who the antichrist
is. It's not a... It's a man. 171-3 / 373
Notice, this rider is nothing but Satan's superman, a incarnate devil.
He's a educated genius. Now, I hope you got your ears open. They was
trying one of his children out not long ago in a television cast to
see if he wasn't smarter than the next man to run for presidency; but
however, he's got a lot of wisdom; so has Satan. He tries to sell it.
He sold it to Eve; he sold it to us. We've been wanting a superman;
we got it. All right. The whole world's wanting a superman; they're
going to get it. Just wait till the Church goes up, and Satan's cast
out. He'll incarnate. That's right. They want somebody who can really
do the job; he'll do it. 171-4 / 374 Educated... This is the Satan's
superman with education, with wisdom, with church theology of his own
word, of his own making, and he rides his white denominational horse
to deceive the people. And he will conquer every religion of the world,
'cause they've all going into the confederation of--of the--of churches
and the world confederation of churches. And they already got their
buildings built and everything setting right in line. There ain't one
thing left. Every denomination's stuck right into it, the federation
of churches. And what's backing it? Rome. And the pope's now crying,
"We're all one. Let's come together and walk together." 172-1 / 375
And these people, even some of you Full Gospel people, deny--have to
deny your evangelical teaching to take such a step as that. What have
you done? So blind to that denominational thing you've rejected Truth.
And Truth was set before them, and they--they walked away from it and
left it, and now they've been given over to a strong delusion to believe
a lie and be damned with it. That's exactly what it is, and the antichrist
takes it all. And the Bible said that he deceived all, a-double-l, all
upon the face of the earth whose names were not written under those
Seals from the foundation of the world. Now, if the Bible said he did
it, he did it. They say, "Well, I belong..." There you are. See? That's
just exactly. It's the same prostitute institution. It's the same system
that started in the beginning which is antichrist throughout. I'll hear
from it, but that's--it's the Truth. I expect to. Amen. 172-3 / 379
Now, notice, he'll conquer and almost has in his grip right now, while
he's still antichrist before he can becomes beast. You talk about cruel
punishment. You just wait. Watch what them that's left here on earth
will have to go through with.
There will be weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth. For the dragon,
Rome, spurted water out of his mouth to make war with the remnant of
the woman's seed that was left upon the earth after the Bride had been
selected and took out. And the dragon made war with the remnant that
didn't want to come in, was hunted down. And the real Church will go
through that if it was possible, but you see, they are done under this
Blood by the grace of Christ, and is not going through...?... have no
tribulation period. The next thing for the Church is rapture. Amen and
amen. Praise be God. 172-4 / 381 Oh, how I love this. Let me tell you.
We're telling what a conquer he's going to do, and he's really going
to conquer; he's already done it. It's just already sewed up. That's
all. Going to sew up with the money, filthy lucre. It's exactly. They
love money more than God. Everything they think about now is how much
money has he got. What is it? You know it's been said lots of times:
"Give the church the money, and she'll revolutionize the world. Give
the church the money, and she'll send evangelists all over the world.
And what will she do? She will conquer the world for Christ." Let me
tell you something, my poor blind friend.
The world's not won by money, but by the Blood of Jesus Christ. Give
God men who's gallant men will stand on that Word, live or die, that'll
conquer. There'll only be one thing that can conquer: those that's got
their names written in the Lamb's Book of Life from the foundation of
the world. That's the only thing will hear it. Money won't have nothing
to do with it: send them farther into the denominational traditions.
173-2 / 384 Let's see. Yes, with educational genius, he'll be. He'll
be smart. My, my, my, and all of his children around him will be smart:
Ph.D., LL.D., double L.D., Q.S.D., A.B.C.D.E.F. on down to Z. They'll
have it all. Smart. Why? It's after the order of Satan. Any shrewd craftiness
against the Bible is of Satan. That's exactly what he took Eve with.
Eve said, "Oh, it's written. God said for us not to do that." He said,
"But wait. Surely God won't do it, but I'll open your eyes and give
you some wisdom." She got it. We've been wanting him; we got it too,
this nation. 173-3 / 387 Notice, he'll conquer the whole religious world.
He'll conquer--make a covenant with Daniel's people. Here it is, both
in the Gentile and in the Daniel's people, the Jews to the last week,
and here we are, even drawed out on boards, and you see it perfectly,
there's where it is. Thank God. There he is. That organizational system
is of the devil. And that's no punches pulled on it either. (See?) It's
exactly. It's a root of the devil; it's a... And now, not people, not
people in there, them are God's people, many of them. But you know what,
when we get over here till where we get in these trumpets sounding;
and the next time I come by, these trumpets sounding. You remember when
them last angels, that third angel come across, "Come out of her my
people."... When that angel flies at the same time that message drops
here for the last trumpet, last angel's message, last Seal opens. All
happens at the same time. Yes, sir. All seals up and goes over into
eternity. 174-1 / 389 Now, watch, at the same time that this guy's a-conquering
(Then I'll close.), God's going to do something then too. Let's not
just give Satan all the credit here. See? Let's not talk about him altogether.
See? While this great thing is going out there, this great system winding
in these organizations in a union so they can pool themselves together
and stand against Communism, and not knowing that God raised up Communism
to conquer them. Sure. What--what--what made Communism rise in Russia?
Because of the impurity of the Roman church and the rest of them.
They took all the money there was in Russia and starved the people
to death and give them nothing instead of live just like the rest of
the world. 174-2 / 391 I was down in Mexico not long ago and see them
poor little children. Any Catholic country is not even self-supporting;
there's not a one of them. Ask me where... Show me where they're at.
Any Catholic-controlled country can't even support its own self. France,
Italy, and all them, Mexico, wherever you go, they're not self-supporting.
Why? The church took everything they have. That's the reason Russia
kicked it out. 174-3 / 391 Watch what taken place. I know this myself.
I stand down there and you think the golden jubilee was on you hear
the bells ringing. And here a poor little woman coming down the street,
dragging her feet, and a father packing a baby, and two or three of
them crying. She was doing penance to some dead woman up there, they
had her, thought she'd get to go to heaven by it. Oh, what a pitiful
thing. Then I seen standing down there... Here comes... Their economics
is so poorly balanced; the church takes everything they got. Here little
Pancho, maybe--maybe Pancho Frank, he comes down, and he's a brick mason,
and he maybe he makes twenty pesos a week, but it'll take the whole
twenty pesos to buy him a pair of shoes. That's their economics. But
now here, what about then if he being a mason and a bricklayer and make
twenty pesos a week (just saying, I don't know what he makes, but say
that kind of economics--the way it's balanced up). 174-5 / 393 Notice,
now, if he makes twenty pesos a week, here comes Chico (See?), which
means "little one," and he works out there for about five pesos a week,
and he's got ten kids to feed; but there'll be somebody knocking on
his door to take about five of those pesos or four of them anyhow to
pay for some grease candle to burn on a million dollar gold altar for
his sins. There you are. That's the balance of economics. That's the
way their countries are.
The thing takes it all. The church takes it all. 175-1 / 395 She's
just got it in her hands. That's all. And her, with the money of the
Jews in that covenant; the Bible said they'll take the whole thing,
and then he becomes a beast; he breaks his covenant; he ravishes; he
tears out the rest of that woman's seed like that, and spurts water
out of his mouth, makes war; and there'll be weeping and wailing and
gnashing of teeth. And the Bride's getting married in glory (See?) same
time. Don't miss it, friends. God help me; and I--I want to be there.
I don't care what it costs. I--I want to be there. 175-2 / 398 Now,
notice, in the same time this is going on, just before this takes place,
rather, on the earth, God has promised, while all them scruples of denominations
arguing their difference about their creed, God promised that He would
send us a true prophet of the true Word with a message to return to
the original Word of God and the faith of the fathers to bring down
the power of the Holy Ghost amongst the people, with a power that will
raise her above these things and take her in at the same time. Yes,
sir. 175-3 / 398 Same Word be vindicated of Jesus Christ that He is
the same yesterday, today, and forever. "Lo, I am with you always, even
to the consummation. And the works that I do shall you do also. I'll
be right with you. A little while and they won't see Me no more, 'cause
they'll organize themselves and scatter out, but ye'll see Me, for I
will be with you. I'll even be in you unto the consummation." When He
said... His indignation be poured out after the consummation. There
you are. Oh, God.
Who is that white horse rider? You're not blind. You see who it is.
It's that antichrist and that deceitful spirit that's gone now and crept
in, and made and then sh... 175-4 / 399 See, God just keeps repeating
it. He showed there's a man going forth with a white horse and with
his bow and no arrow. He's a bluff. He has no power. You say, "The power
of the church..." Where's it at? What do they do? They say, "We're the
original church." The original church cast out devils, healed the sick,
and raised the dead, saw visions and everything else. Where is it now?
See? He's a bluff: bow with no arrow. That's right. 176-1 / 400 But
you see, when Christ come, a Sword went forth from His mouth like a
lightning flash. It went forth and consumed His enemies and cast away
the devil. It cut away everything else and He come, His vesture dipped
in Blood and on His thigh was written "The Word of God." Amen. Here
He come with His army, coming from heaven. 176-2 / 401 That white horse
rider has been in the land all the time. He will change from antichrist.
He does that and becomes to a false prophet. See, he first started an
antichrist, the spirit; then he become a false prophet. Then later,
when the devil is cast out, he's incarnate then with the devil. Three
stages: the first he's a devil to begin with, a spirit of the devil;
then he becomes a false prophet, teacher of a false doctrine; next thing
he comes as the very devil himself incarnate. See? There he is. And
at the same time that this devil falls out of heaven and becomes incarnate
in a man, the Holy Spirit goes up and comes down incarnate Man. Amen.
Oh, my. What a time. 176-3 / 402 Tomorrow night, God willing, the Second
Seal. You love Him? (All right, Brother Fred...?... the tapes, brother,
keep...?...) Now, you--you believe it? (I just shut the tape off.) Now,
I'm going to hear from that; you know that. See? But I expect to.
Let me tell you something, brother. I just now know for one time in
my life why that Spirit has always warned me against them, that organization.
176-4 / 405 I'm grateful to the Lord God for showing me these things.
I know that it's the Truth. There it is, revealed right there. Here
he rides right down through the age and comes right out here and displays
himself right down here just as perfect as he can be. See? That's him.
Now, we're not deceived on that. Now, you got your eyes opened. Stay
away from that kind of stuff. Love the Lord with all your heart, and
stay right with Him. Yes, sir. Come out of Babylon.
http://williambranham.com
Deep Calleth Unto The Deep
Woman Healed From Cancer
Preacher Seeks Revival Chicago Campaign
Discerning A Womans Life
Footprints In The Sands of Time
Fire And Dove VIdeo
----------------------------------------
Scenes Beyond the Grave
By Marietta Davis – Written in 1856.
TABLE OF CONTENTS PREFACE CHAPTERS 1. Introductory Statement
2. Man at Death 3. City of Peace 4. The Glory of the Cross 5. Children
in Paradise 6. The Infant Paradise 7. Infants Received by the Savior
8. Infants Restored to Harmony 9. Christ Revealed as Suffering on the
Cross 10. The City Viewed from a Superior Plain 11. Marietta Descends
to Realms of Darkness 12. The Abode of the Lost 13. The Abyss-Realm
of the Desperately Wicked 14. Marietta Ascends from the Abyss 15. Marietta
Learns of Her Unfitness to Enjoy Heaven 16. The Forlorn and Doomed Being
17. The Babe of Bethlehem 18. Justice and Mercy 19. The Betrayal 20.
Cruelties Inflicted Upon Jesus 21. Christ Before Tribunal 22. The Dream
of Pilate’s Wife 23. Jesus Led Out to Be Crucified 24. Judas Repenting
25. Calvary 26. Death of the Savior 27. The Resurrection and Ascension
28. The Rescue 29. Marietta’s Return to Earth 2 Preface Editors Note:
Marietta was not a born again Christian when Jesus sovereignly took
her up to heaven and later down into hell. Here story focuses a great
deal on what happens to still born children and children who die right
after birth, about nurseries in heaven and how children are raised and
educated by angels in heaven. She also describes the contrast between
those unredeemed and the redeemed in the constitution of their makeup
and why heaven for the lost is hell and why, and why there must be forever
a gulf fixed between the two. She explains the principle of violated
law, how this effects man's nature now and in hell and in eternity.
The story also talks about her experience of heaven and of hell. Dale
P. Kruse Pastor-Evangelist __________ STATEMENT OF ORIGINAL PUBLISHER
The increasing demand for this work, with so little effort to call public
attention to it, confirms our first impressions, that it is the Book
for the age; one greatly needed to supply the deficiency intuitively
sensed by the mind of the present generation. Edition after edition
has been published and passed silently into the hands of the reading
public. Reports of an encouraging nature reach us from all sections
where it has found its way; and the united testimony of those who avail
themselves of the work is, that, to read is to be benefited. Its sound
theology, purely religious sentiment, and thrilling descriptions of
scenes enacted beyond the grave, as seen by the spirit of the young
girl, while her body lay entranced, cannot, it seems to me, fail to
strengthen the faith of the Christian in the truths of Revelation. More
particularly is it adapted to the youthful mind of this age, to awaken
in it a love of the Christian Religion as it unfolds so graphically
the great plan of man’s Redemption,-- "which things the angels desire
to look into." I have witnessed its effect upon the youthful mind. They,
while listening to the thrilling story of Marietta, seem borne along
with her enraptured spirit, and with it to witness the unfolding of
visions, by which the Infants are being taught to know their Redeemer,
that they too, might be able to realize and love Him, who was once a
babe in a manger; then a man of sorrows acquainted with grief; then
suffering death and triumphing over the grave, for the redemption of
a ruined and forlorn race. I unhesitatingly state it as my firm and
unwavering belief, that the spirit of Marietta Davis, like John, the
Revelator, while his body was in the Isle of Patmos, visited scenes
beyond the grave, and there saw and heard what she relates. However
this 3 may be, if the truth can be brought to reach the mind, and win
the affections to the Christian Religion, all is gained that should
be desired. STEPHEN DUEL Dayton, OH, September 1, 1856 TESTIMONY AUTHENTICATING
THE VISION The following testimonials from the mother and sisters of
Marietta Davis; and from Emerson Hull, M.D., who had been a resident
of Berlin for many years, and is a physician of eminence, are but a
part of those in possession of the editor, but are considered sufficient
to authenticate the narrative. 1. Testimony of the Family Berlin, New
York, Nov. 15, 1855. Rev. J. L. Scott: Dear Friend:—Since you have been
publishing the trance of Marietta Davis, in the Mountain Cove Journal,
some of the readers have written to us to ascertain its authenticity.
Upon this account, and to relieve you from embarrassment, we submit
the following for your disposal: Marietta Davis was a member of our
family;—she was born in this town, where she lived until called by death
from us. She was not of open religious habits; being disinclined to
religious conversation. During the revival in the winter of 1847-48,
her mind, as you well know, was religiously exercised; but she could
not realize what others professed, so as to enable her to unite with
her young friends in the ordinances of the Gospel. In August following
she fell into a sleep, or trance, from which she could not be awakened.—In
that state she remained nine days; and when she awoke, she said she
had been in Heaven; that she had seen there many of her old friends
and relations who were dead; and Jesus the Redeemer. From that time
her hope in heaven through Jesus, was strong; and she rejoiced in the
prospect of a final admission into the Paradise of Peace. During her
short stay with us, after she came out of the trance, she related what
she said she had seen, heard. and learned during her sleep; but much
of what she told us, she said she wished should not be mentioned then,
for the world was not prepared to hear it. The trance, as you published
it, as far as we can recollect, is correct; only you have omitted much.
Marietta fell asleep in August, 1848, and died the following March,
and at the time and in the manner predicted by herself. Yours, Nancy
Davis, Mother, Susan Davis, Sister, 4 Sarah Ann Davis, Sister. __________
2. Testimony of Attending Physician Berlin, New York, Nov. 15, 1853.
Rev. J. L. Scott: Dear Sir:—In the summer of 1848, with yourself, I
visited the widow Nancy Davis, of this town, in the capacity of medical
attendant upon her daughter Marietta, who had fallen into a state of
catalepsy, or trance, in which she remained nine days, and from which
to awaken her human skill seemed unavailing. When she returned to her
normal state, she related much of a remarkable character, which she
said she had learned while in the trance. Having read portions of what
you have published in the Mountain Cove Journal, I am prepared to give
my testimony as to its strict correspondence to what I heard her relate
before her death. Your Obedient Servant, EMERSON HULL, M.D. 3. Testimony
of Prominent Ministers Living at the Time of the Vision Lest some who
have not read this Trance, and are therefore unacquainted with its character,
should class it with books "got up" by the "spirit media" of the day,
and to assure the reader that its correct sentiment and pure spirit
commend it to the confidence of the Religious Public, we insert the
following statements of the Rev. Mr. Waller, of Kentucky, and the Rev.
Mr. Miller, of Springfield, Ohio. Rev. G. Waller, one of the first ministers
of the Baptist order, in Kentucky, whose sound Theology and good sense
won him, for twenty-five consecutive years, the highest office in his
denomination, and whose name is sufficient commendation for any Work
through the wide field of his usefulness, and wherever his name is known,
writes as follows: "I have carefully examined a book bearing the title:
"Scenes Beyond the Grave," purporting to be a simple narrative of scenes
enacted beyond the grave, and witnessed by the spirit of a young girl
while she lay entranced, as the testimony shows. Of this I express no
opinion; but fully approve of its pure and deep-toned spirit of Christianity,
and sound Theology. "The Scenes are so truly depicted, and so beautifully
and thrillingly told, that it cannot fail to secure the judgment, and
win the confidence and affections of all who read it. "I am constrained
to say, that in purity of style, and richness of composition, it is
not excelled by any work I have read. I should be pleased if it could
be placed upon the table of every family, and read in every common and
Sunday school in 5 the land. Infidelity can have little influence where
it is read. It is particularly adapted to the use of families and schools,
to form in the young mind the first impressions. I therefore, very cheerfully
recommend it to the public, and particularly to all who love the Bible
and the Christian religion." GEORGE WALLER Louisville, Ky., June 15,
1855. Rev. Mr. Miller, of Springfield, Ohio, Minister of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, a man of deep devotion and marked piety who has not
only the confidence of his Church, but for some twenty years has held
a responsible office—the gift of the people of his City and County—in
a letter speaks thus: Rev. J. L. Scott:— "I have before me the first
part of the Trance of Marietta Davis, entitled "Scenes Beyond the Grave,"
which I have read with inexpressible delight; and it so far exceeds
any work I have previously read, which treats upon the lost state of
man, and his redemption through our Lord Jesus Christ, that I am constrained
to urge upon you the necessity of placing it in the hands of every family
in the land. "Its richness, and purity of style, its poetic grandeur
and figurative excellence, so possess the mind of the reader, that he
seems himself ‘entranced,’ and borne far beyond the darkness and imperfections
of earth, to be an observer with the spirit of Marietta, of the lovely
scenes that occupy the inhabitants of heaven; and also as was revealed
to her, the reader realizes most deeply the depth of iniquity into which
man is fallen by reason of sin, and becomes lost in the contemplation
of the boundless goodness bestowed in his redemption. "Her description,
as revealed to her, of the display of Justice, and Mercy, the meekness,
love and suffering of the Savior, in the purpose and completion of the
plan of Salvation, is unequalled; and the narrative of what she saw
in Paradise, where the infants from earth are received, agreeing so
perfectly as it does with our highest hopes of the blessedness of our
little ones, who have departed this life, fills the reader with ecstacy.
"No language of mine is in any way capable of explaining the feelings
that awaken in the soul, while reading the narrative, and whatever may
have been the inspiring cause (and I believe she saw what she relates),
I feel that whoever reads the Trance with any degree of care will receive
from it, lasting benefit. "I am therefore solicitous that it should
be spread abroad through the land, and the more especially, since it
is so well calculated to counteract the destructive influence of that
Infidelity, now so abundantly promulgated, by the advocates of modern
Infidel Spiritualism. In the bonds of Christian affection, I am yours,
REUBEN MILLER 6 Springfield, Clark Co., O., June 9, 1855. 4. Testimony
of Marietta’s Pastor The work now presented to the public as depicting
"Scenes Beyond the Grave," does not come without authority for its somewhat
startling title. In the summer of 1848, a young woman named Marietta
Davis, aged twenty-five years, residing with her mother Mrs. Nancy Davis,
at Berlin, New York, fell into a sleep or trance, in which she remained
for nine days. All endeavors on the part of her friends and of her physicians
failed to arouse her from this unnatural state. When at last she awoke
to a consciousness of external things, she was in the full possession
of all her natural faculties, with an almost supernatural acuteness
of perception superadded. Before she fell into the trance, her mind
had been considerably exercised in regard to her ‘future state; but
there was yet a lingering doubt which greatly disturbed her. Her mother
and sisters were exemplary members of a Baptist Church, in Berlin, then
under my pastoral charge, but Marietta’s doubt seemed to have kept her
from the enjoyment of the hope in which her family so confidently rested.
But when she came out of the trance, in which she had lain for so many
days, it was with joy and rejoicing over the unspeakable things which
she had seen and heard. Her mouth was filled with praises to God, and
her heart swelled with gratitude to Him for His loving kindness. She
averred that while her body lay as it were in death, her spirit had
visited the eternal world. She informed her friends that she was not
to remain long with them: but should soon go hence to enjoy a mansion
prepared for her in her heavenly Father’s Kingdom. After this she lived
seven months and died at the time predicted by herself; and so perfectly
did she know the hour of her departure, that when it arrived she selected
a hymn and commenced singing it with the family; and while they sang,
her spirit took its flight so gently as not to attract attention. Thus
the hymn commenced with her friends on earth, was doubtless concluded
with the angels in heaven. The style of Marietta’s narrative is peculiar.
She regretted her inability to express her conceptions of what she had
seen and heard, so as to give a definite idea of the glories of the
heavenly world. I have not felt at liberty to change the style of her
narrative, and as far as possible have employed her own language. Having
received the story from her own lips, I have so preserved it, as to
make it in truth the relation of her own experience. The tone of the
trance is exalted and Christlike; and therefore its influence cannot
fail to be of a useful and sacred character. Confident of this, I offer
it to the public. If read in the spirit in which it was given, it cannot
fail to gladden and encourage the Christian, and to lead the thoughts
of the man of the world beyond his material existence. For while following
her in her wide range of spiritual thoughts and 7 visions, forgetting
the outer world, we fancy that the heavens are opened to our view, revealing
their glory and magnificence. We seem to see the moving multitudes,
who with golden harps and angelic voices are chanting praises to God.
With ecstacy we behold, as mirrored before us, the Infant Paradise;
and appear ourselves to be observing the order and harmony of the inhabitants
of that divine sphere. Then borne onward and upward by her entrancing
story, in the spirit we seem to arise with saints and angels and become
familiar with the inhabitants of the Celestial Heavens, and are led
to exclaim, "Marietta! thou favored of Heaven, we bless that Providence
which unfolded thy vision, while we read with delight of soul, the revelations
of thy entranced spirit!" J. L. SCOTT. Chapter 1 Table of Contents 8
SCENES BEYOND THE GRAVE
Chapter 1 Introductory Statement There are no means to convey
to man through his external senses, any just idea of the scenes I witnessed,
while my body was reposing in its unconscious slumbers’ No medium of
communication is sufficiently clear, to give the perfect outlines of
that which is invisible and incomprehensible to mortals. For human utterance
mars the beauty and perfection of heavenly speech, and corrupts the
purity of thoughts thus conveyed. "You urge me to a history, and yet
I am so sensible of my utter inability that thoughts associated with
the attempt give me pain. Her Longing for Knowledge of Immortality Long
had I discovered the vanity of earthly things, the imperfections of
human associations, the unreliability of vast portions of religious
faiths and impressions, and the want of permanent peace in the disquieted
soul of man. Most earnestly I desired to know more of the reality of
that state called by mortals immortality. At length, meditating from
day to day, and while laboring to determine the nature and tendency
of the human soul, I became less conscious of external things, and my
inner mind grew stronger and more active, until the dim shadows of the
objects and interests of this busy life of mortals ceased with the expiring
view, and my vision closed to the outer world. Her Spirit Leaves the
Body Then objects new and strange appeared. Still I knew not that I
was retiring from the world of sorrow and of human strife; nor did I
understand that my spiritual vision was opening, and what I saw dimly
moving before me was a reality, the dawning of an immortal life. Still
I seemed to be departing from some former condition and ,launching out
into a boundless sea, and to be traversing unexplored regions, veiled
in uncertain vision, and floating in mid air over an immeasurable deep
below. Alone and unguided, and possessed of a vague uncertainty, my
timid spirit fain would have returned to the land of shadows whence
it came. An Angel Meets Her Half-conscious of my present condition,
with dreamy thoughts, I seemed to ask, is there no one familiar with
the journey I pursue, to guide me in my movements through this trackless
space? When lo! in the distance, and 9 above me, I saw a light descending,
having the appearance of a brilliant star. As it advanced, its foreshadowing
halo illumined the expanse about me, and my exhausted being received
new life from the invigorating glory that beamed upon it. Gently I began
to move, and ascending’ drew nearer the source of that light which gladdened
and quickened my spirit. As I approached it, I began to discover the
outlines of what appeared to me a glorified human being; gradually the
figure became more distinct, until, poised in the atmosphere before
and above me, was an angel, whose excellence far exceeded the highest
conception of the fairest image of my human thought. That form, more
lovely than languages hath power to portray, moved silently as it drew
near me. Upon her head was a crown, formed like gems of clustering rays.
In her left hand was a cross, emblem of meekness, innocence and redeeming
grace; in her right hand a wand of pure intellectual light. With this
she touched my lips, and like a flame of holy love, it quickened an
immortal principle which diffused it, enlivening spirit throughout my
being. A new class of sensations awoke within me, and moving harmoniously,
prompted a desire, for companionship with the angelic being. I looked
upon her, wishing to learn her name, when lo! she spoke. She said: "Marietta,
thou desirest to know me. In my errand to thee I am called the Angel
of Peace. I come to guide thee where those exist who are from earth,
whence thou art. Wouldst thou profit by the lesson, follow me. But first
behold thy form in yonder world." There, far below me, and through a
dark and misty way, I beheld this sickly body of mortality. Around it
were gathered my anxious friends, employing every means to awaken it,
but all in vain. A View of a Dying World "Behold," said my glorious
guide, "a picture of human life. There, kindred, tortured with sympathetic
love, struggle to hold the crumbling vase, and keep the flickering light
from expiring. There, from youth to hoary age, rolls the tide of human
woe. Fond hearts are severed. Death veils from mortal sight the tender,
lovely form. The opening flower that gladdens all around, folds its
expanding leaves, withered with the touch of death. There, hopes, like
dreamy phantoms, float in the mid-air of fancied bliss. As thy vision
expandeth, witness thou the moving hosts. Earth, with her swarming millions,
presents a mingled scene of rising hopes, ambition, strife and death.
Her inhabitants are dismayed by the approach and fear of Death, the
fell destroyer. Time quickly measureth the fleeting moments of human
existence, and generations follow generations in quick succession."
10 To this address I replied, "These thoughts are the burden of my young
and inexperienced mind. These forms thou hast shown me, are before my
vision. Like dew drops they pass away. This is the cause of my sorrow.
Canst thou tell me in what portion of the universe these beings find
a resting place when their spirits depart? Canst thou remove the veil
that conceals them from mortal vision? Canst thou guide me where they
are? O! tell me, have they a home, or a place, and may I follow where
my loved ones have been borne?"
Chapter 2 Man At Death "Wouldst thou know the condition of
the departed members of thy race, and be made familiar with the effects
of the habits and associations of perverted man? Measurably thou mayest;
but know thou that their conditions are varied." Then bidding me look
upward she said, "What beholdest thou?" Obedient, I looked above me,
and with wonder beheld an orb brighter by far than the sun of earth
in its meridian glory. Light, pure, beaming along the celestial skies,
radiated therefrom."There," said my guide, "are many thou wouldst see,
who, clothed in raiment soft and white, move in harmony. There, night-shades
never fall, and death and gloom have no element. Those who enjoy that
blest abode do not suffer; no sin or pain disturbs their calm repose.
But more of this thou shalt hereafter learn. Other scenes less joyous
must first be given thee. Marietta, thou knowest well, that with man
are varied characters. The departure of the spirit from its unsettled
and shattered habitation below, worketh no change in its nature." Then
touching my forehead, again she said, "What seest thou?" My vision being
opened to a new scene, I beheld before me forms without number, struggling
in the agonies of death. Some in kingly palaces on dying couches richly
hung with drapery of costly price. Some in humble cottages; others in
gloomy prisons; haunts of vice and iniquity; lone forests; barren deserts,
and in deep and wild waters. Some lying beneath the scorching sun; some
perishing upon bleak and snowy mountains; some surrounded with weeping
and attentive friends; others dying alone and forgotten. Some expiring
from wounds inflicted by the assassin; others crushed beneath the heavy
tread of the war-horse in the battle-field. Effects of the Violated
Law 11 Thus where time and eternity meet, was revealed a scene of indescribable
misery. "This," said my guide, "is but a faint view of the effects of
violated law." Touched again by the light beaming from her right hand,
I beheld the immortality of those who were quitting their house of clay,
entering upon the regions of eternity and commencing new and untried
realities. Around each dying form were gathered spirits, varied in appearance
and in movement. Man at Death Gravitates to His Own Place Over battle-fields
were congregated spirits of the dead, and according to the moral nature
of the dying, was that of attending spirits who awaited their arrival
in the spirit world. In like manner, all classes and conditions are
effected, since this intermediate state or vestibule of the spirit world,
is visited by beings varying in character from the unholy and wretched,
to the bright and sanctified angels who in multitudes congregate at
the portals of death, as messengers of God. And all classes as they
emerge from the physical form are attracted to and mingle with kindred
associations, beings to whose character they assimilate. Those of discordant
and unhallowed natures are attracted by like elements, and enter into
regions overhung with clouds of night; while those, who for the love
of good, desire pure associations, are by heavenly messengers conducted
to the orb of glories appearing above the intermediate scene. The strange
sensations of human spirits as they mingled with the disembodied multitudes,
beholding what was transpiring around them, excited my wonder, and while
watching their movements, I began to ask myself, if what I saw was a
reality or mere imagery reflected upon my mind in a dreamy state? Upon
discovering my thoughts, my guide took me by the hand saying, "These
beings moving about thee, once the inhabitants, of earth whence thou
art, having left their mortal dwelings, are commencing a new state of
existence. Their surprise is the effect of their sudden change from
external objects and sense to spiritual, and their more immediate knowledge
of cause and effect. But more of this state and their condition shall
be revealed, when that instruction will better befit thy mind. These
scenes we will leave and ascend to yon bright orb." Thus saying she
led me toward the cloud of light. While passing the intermediate she
touched me again, and I became conscious of additional and expanded
vision. "Behold," said she, "the countless, planetary hosts. Mark the
rolling orbs, suns, and systems of suns, moving in silence and harmony.
The vast 12 expanse is occupied and peopled with universes, constructed
in infinite wisdom. These are inhabited by holy beings, happy and immortal,
though varied in degree of development and refined spirituality." The
Ministry of Angels Again the organs of perception were touched, and
lo! above and around me, and far in the distance, were passing and repassing
with the quickness of thought, spirits of pure light. "These," said
my guide, "are ministering angels; their supreme delight is to go upon
errands of mercy. Their home is with the ever blest. They are employed
as guardian protectors and messengers to those in conditions below them."
While beholding them ascend and descend, one drew near me, in whose
arms, and borne upon whose angelic bosom, was an infant spirit. The
angel passed, and I saw that the nourished nestling rested in calm security,
apparently conscious of its safety in the hands of its protector. "Whence
came this?" I inquired; and the angel answered, "I received it from
a heartbroken mother at the gateway of death, as the spark of life expired
in the external world, and am conveying it to the sphere of infancy
in the paradise of peace." Entering Paradise As the infant’s guardian
spirit proceeded, we moved silently in the same direction, until the
scenes below perished from my vision, and my being was absorbed in the
bright light descending from the orb we were approaching. Soon we entered
a plain, whereon were visible trees, bearing fruit. Passing through
these shadowy, groves, I was delighted with the melody of the birds,
whose warbling notes arose in sweetest song. There we paused. Supposing
that I was on some terrestrial orb I inquired its name. My guide answered,
"These trees, these flowers, these birds occupy the outer expanse of
the spiritual paradise. So pure are they, and so refined, that mortals
with beclouded vision may not behold them. And so soft their notes that
they are not made audible to the dull hearing of men. Beings inhabiting
forms more gross, do not conceive the reality of the existence of nature
so refined. Absent from thy body, thou canst comprehend through spiritual
senses the existence and reality of spirual habitations; but what thou
dost now behold is but the outline and more exterior of the home of
spirits. These floral plains, and warbling melodies, are but the lower
order of the external habitation of the sanctified. 13 "Here the redeemed
are first conducted by their guardian protectors, as they leave the
valley and shadow of death, and here they are taught the rudiments of
immortal life. Here they receive instructive lessons relative to their
heavenly abode, and learn the nature of pure love, unmarred by sin.
Here friends who have advanced in spiritual attainments return from
higher employment to welcome the spirit on its entrance upon this plane
of the spirit world. Here kindred are permitted to meet and hold converse;
and ‘tis in these immortal groves where spirits first attempt in unity
the song of redeeming grace, and reposing in soft and heavenly sweetness,
breathe the pure air of paradise." While listening to this strange,
though welcome address, my spirit burned to meet the friends long lost
to me on earth. The angel said, "Thou art not to tarry, since thy present
mission is to learn the condition of the departed child of God. When
thy course on earth is ended, here thou shalt mingle in the infancy
of thy immortal state, with thy kindred and receive lessons, preparatory
to an advance to more exalted mansions, the more glorified home of the
blessed." Then she reached out her hand, and plucked a rose that hung
over us, and bidding me receive its fragrance, with it touched my lips.
Again a more interior sight was given, and I beheld around me, and moving
in every direction, through the varied floral scenes, happy beings without
number. Desiring to mingle with them, I sought permission; but my guide
moved on, and upward through forests becoming more pure and fair as
we ascended.
Chapter 3 City of Peace At a distance, I saw a dome of light.
"That," said my guide, "is the gateway leading to the City of Peace.
There the manifestation of thy Redeemer is made visible. There saints
and angels abide; on harps of gold, and stringed instruments, with immortal
lyres, in alleluias, chant the Song of Redemption; the song of peace;
the song of love undying." As we drew near, a class of attendants, more
glorious, gathered around the gateway, and one foremost addressed my
guide in language I could not understand. A gate of jasper, set with
diamonds, opened, and two angelic beings approached, and taking me by
each hand, led my tremulous spirit towards and inner gate, a more immediate
entrance to the pavillion of light. 14 Marietta Meets The Redeemer Then
I remembered my discordant state; then thoughts of my former sins, my
doubts, and rebellious nature, rushed upon my mind, and feeling entirely
unprepared to endure the glory of the assemblage, my spirit failed me.
The angelic attendants then bore me in their arms along the portal to
the feet of a being most glorious. Upon his head was a crown of pure
light, and over his shoulders hung golden lochs! His loveliness, can
never be expressed. "This, Marietta," said an attending angel, "is thy
Redeemer. For thee in incarnation he suffered. For thee without the
gate treading the winepress alone, He expired." Awed by His goodness,
tenderness and love, I bowed, feeling that if worthy I would worship
him. Reaching forth his hand he raised me up, and in a voice that filled
my soul with inexpressible delight, said, "Welcome, my child. Daughter,
spirit of a race forlorn, enter thou for a season the portals of the
redeemed." Then addressing the surrounding beings, continued, "Receive
this your companion spirit." And lo! the worshiping congregation arose
as upon the breath of, holy love, and, meekly welcomed me as an heir
of grace, and with tuned instruments the immortal choir chanted the
spirit’s welcome— "Worthy is the Lamb who hath redeemed us. Exalt His
name, all ye sanctified, yea adore Him, ye cherubim who worship in the
celestial heavens. Adore Him, for He thath exalted us. We will praise
His name, the name of our God Most High." The music of this soft and
melodious utterance, moved like the voice of many waters, filling the
entire dome, and as the anthem closed, the echo departed in the distance,
as though borne from wave to wave, along the holy atmosphere. She Meets
Loved Ones Each measure like noiseless waves swelled over that sea of
mind; and with their gentle undulations I seemed to be moving when a
spirit from the innumerable company approached and addressing me in
a familiar manner called me by name. The spell of music being broken,
I was much affected to find myself in the embrace of one who on earth
I had loved with the affection of an infant soul. With willingness I
sank into her arms, and she with a sister’s tenderness pressed me to
her immortal form, saying, "Sister spirit, welcome, for a season to
our home of peace." 15 "Thrice welcome," uttered the mimic of a thousand
voices, and lo! around me gathered those I loved, all eager to greet
me, and receive me to their kind embrace. Around us, and in this spacious
room, appeared seats in form of an amphitheatre, yet glorious beyond
description. Hereon We rested. Mingling with them, were many old and
familiar friends. Although I knew them, their appearance was unlike
that while upon earth, each being an embodiment of intellect unassociated
with the physical form, in which I had known them before. Not having
power, or any means adapted to convey a just idea, I can only give feeble
utterance to my conceptions of their nature by saying, they appeared
all mind, all light, all glory, all adoration, all love supremely pure,
all peace and calm serenity, all united in sublime employ, all expression
of heavenly unfolding joy. Freely did they converse, nor did they use
the language of human beings. They spoke and no audible utterance attended,
yet thought moved with thought, and spirit was familiar with the mind
of spirit. Ideas associated with their heavenly life, flowed from being
to being, and soon I learned that in heaven there is no concealment;
Harmony of soul, harmony of desire, harmony of speech, harmony m the
swelling notes of adoring anthems, harmony was their life, their love,
their manifestation, and supreme delight. Again with harps tuned in
unison, they chanted a hymn to their Maker’s name. My guide urged me
to unite in the animating song of redemption. I could not join them,
being absorbed in the contemplation and glory of this long-sought home
of rest. When they closed that sacred hymn, my guide, touching my lips
again with the wand of light, bade me mingle, a companion, with the
members of this divine abode. Being after being pressed to mine, immortal
lips, and seemed anxious to fold me in their arms. As a soul, newborn,
they caressed me, after looking up in thankfulness to their Redeemer
and their Lord. "And is this Heaven?" my spirit said. "Are these happy
souls those who once struggled in forms of clay? Are these immortal
visages, radiant with the glory of this adoring mansion, the spiritual
countenances of those I have before seen in careworn life? And where
has fled that age and decreptitude, ye parent spirits?" Often have I
listened to you, my earthly teacher, while laboring to convey to the
understandings of your audience, some faint idea of your conceptions
of immortal life. Often have I discovered manifest grief when in spirit
you appeared to realize that upon most minds all was but, an ineffectual
effort. And then I have asked, can heaven be thus glorious? is not the
picture too 16 highly wrought? and may man, if he attain to that blest
abode, bask in the sunbeams of such supreme delight? And be assured,
the highest thoughts of man fail to approach the reality and the delights
of that heavenly scene. The Pilgrim’s Address Then approached me one
whom on earth I had seen bending tremulously over the pilgrim’s staff.
I knew ‘twas one familiar, one of age and emaciated form, whose hoary
head once told the story of a life of woe. In immortal youth the spirit
stood before me; no staff was there; no trembling frame, no grief-worn
cheek, no hollow eye, no sickly form; but light and health and vigor
were manifest. And the spirit said, "Behold in me the efficacy of redeeming
grace. This heart was once the cage of thoughts unholy. These hands
were employed in sin. These feet moved swiftly in the downward road
that led to sorrow and to death. This form of mine, though not this
form, yet that in which I used to live, was worn with grief, corrupt
and dying with disease. But now, all hail that name, Immanuel! through
Him, redeemed, I wear habiliments of light and exist in immortal youth.
This song I chant, ‘O death, where is thy sting? And grave, thy victory
now? Worthy is the Lamb who offered Himself to redeem! Worthy—O give
Him adoration, ye countless hosts, ye innumerable throng! Worship and
adore Him, all inteIligences! yea, let the universes adore! Adore Him,
for He is worthy to receive anthems of universal praise!’" Then appeared
a company of children, who hand in hand, moved around and their infant
voices chanted: "Praise Him, for lo! While on earth He said, ‘Suffer
infants to come to me and forbid them not; yea, suffer little children,
and forbid them not, to come unto me.’"
Chapter 4 The Glory of the Cross When this new song was ended,
I looked and lo! the dome above me parted, and beings far more glorious
approached. Awed by the presence of the light, I approached my guide,
who said, "What thou hast seen, Marietta, is but the earnest of joys
to come. Here thou hast been welcomed, and here witnessed this manifestation
of thy Redeemer. But, behold! above 17 thee the descending glory of
the Cross appears. Spirits, members of thy race, redeemed, who are advanced
to higher life, attend. The Cross Appears Then visible above me appeared
a Cross, borne in the midst of twelve, on whose circle I read, "Patriarchs,
Prophets and Apostles." Above it was written, "Jesus of Nazareth, King
of the Jews." Bowing at the feet was a spirit, whose raiment was white,
and expression that of holy adoration. She kissed the Cross, and then
descending, approached me, and said, "Welcome spirit from the world
of woe. Lo! by the will of Jesus, even that Jesus crucified, my Lord
and Redeemer, I come to commune with thee. ‘Tis but by his permission
thou art admitted here; and be not sad, though thou shouldst be required
to return to thy friends on earth." A Divine Purpose In Marietta’s Visit
to Paradise The thought of being subjected again to the sins and misfortunes
of my former life, so affected me that it seemed as if I was quitting
the divine abode, and rapidly descending to earth; when lo! I was embraced
by my guide, who said, "When thou returnest, thou shalt go to bear a
message of holy love, to earth; and at an appointed time, free from
the power of mortal attachments, thou shalt enter here, a member of
the holy band." The spirit who descended from the Cross then said, "Marietta,
thou hast been conducted here for a wise end, and for that purpose I
am, permitted to instruct thee in many things, pertaining to earth and
heaven. The thought of returning makes thee sad; yet thou shalt go laden
with riches, the riches of instructive truth. Guardian Angels "First
learn that all Heaven reveres the Cross. Before it myriads bow, and
around it the redeemed delight to linger. Earth’s religions are but
dreamy scenes, compared to these. Vague and imperfect are the highest
conceptions of the human soul, relative to our condition here. ‘Tis
but just above the plains of earth, where in perfect order begins the
Spiritual Heaven. Around it move the guardian spirits. Mingling, as
permitted, with the inhabitants of earth are countless guardian angels;
no day, nor hour, nor moment passeth, but each mortal is watched by
the spirit appointed to his charge. The Second Coming of Christ Draws
Near "Man knoweth not the nature of sin, nor the fullness of Grace in
his Redemption. Numberless are the causes, to prevent the light of heaven
from reaching and controlling the race of man, wretched and deathward
tending. But the time draweth near, when man shall become more 18 conscious
of the reality of this abode; when his attention shall be turned more
fully to the truth of Inner Life. Man’s redemption draweth nigh. Let
angels swell the chorus; for soon the Savior descendeth, with holy attending
angels." Then after an immortal hymn, she said, "Observe what passeth
around thee; for lo! shall be mirrored upon thy mind a faint expression
of the joy that fills this land of peace. Thou didst notice when I descended,
I kissed the Cross. All saints delight themselves in thus expressing
their remembrance and regard for their Redeemer who offered himself
a sacrifice." A pause in the address ensued, during which, voices, apparently
in the distance, arose in soft and melodious alleluias. "Who are these?"
I inquired. "These are they," she said, "who having come out of great
tribulation, cease not day nor night to raise their anthems high, in
exaltation of their Savior’s name. Marietta Receives a Gentle Reproof
"Wouldst thou dwell for ever in this world of peace, joy and love divine?
Wouldst thou bear some humble part with the psalms of these immortal
choralists? Be thou admonished by thy former incredulity, thy want of
faith and consecration; for there are no other means than those in Christ,
the Redeemer, by which to attain inheritance in this blest abode." This
last address revived within me remembrance of my former doubts, my want
of confidence in the Savior, and of consecration to his cause. My spirit
drooped. I saw the justice of the mild reproof, and inquired, "May I
yet hope? Or is the opportunity to secure this heaven of life forever
gone? Fain would I return no more to earth. O, that I could forever
dwell where peace like a river gently floweth, and love unpolluted,
moveth from heart to heard" The Scene of the Prophets and Martyred Saints
"Be faithful, then," said the spirit, "to the light given, and at last
thou shalt enjoy the bliss of heaven. Marietta, the scene now passing
before thee, is one fraught with interest. In this assembly are the
Prophets and martyred Saints. See, their raiment is white, pure and
transparent. Upon their breast is the manifestation of the Cross. In
their, left hand is a golden censer, and in their right a small volume."
The scene expanded and I saw that from the center, and around which
the multitudes were congregated, arose a pyramid whose column was composed
of pearls and most precious stones, set with crosses of spiritualized
diamond, upon which were engraven the names of those who had suffered
for their love of Truth, and who not counting their lives dear, 19 had
endured persecution even unto death. Upon this column stood three spirits,
in the attitude of meekness and adoration, holding in their hand, and
above them a Cross from which floated a banner ever unfurling,—"These,"
said my guide, "are select, one Patriarch, one Prophet, and one Apostle.
They represent the triune circle of commissioned saints who shall attend
the reappearing of the Son of Man, and shall go forth in the day appointed,
gathering together the elect from the four winds, from the uttermost
part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven." "The volumes the
spirits hold in their hands unfold the order of creation, the redemption
of man, and the principles which govern the obedient, world without
end."
Chapter 5 Children in Paradise As the former scene closed upon
my view, the spirit who kissed the Cross, raised her hand, radiant with
the light of life, and two children drew near. As they approached, they
bowed gracefully, and each placing a hand in hers, with meekness looked
into her lovely face and smiled. Addressing me she said, "These children
left " the form while in their infancy, and being innocent, were conducted
to paradise. The eldest of the two, thus introduced, said, "Marietta,
I rejoice to commune with thee, since thou shalt return to those who
loved us and who mourned our departure from the valley of death. "When
thou art again conversing with mortals, say to him who now sits by thy
body, that we have learned that though parents may grieve for us, ours
is a cup overflowing with gladness to the spirit made free. "Marietta,
this is the world we know. Here we first awoke to the reality of our
existence. Earth we visit, conducted by our guardian angels; but it
is unlike heaven. There we witness sorrow, pain and death; here, harmony,
happiness and life abide." He then looked down as if in deep meditation
and all was silent. I thought the subject which had engaged his mind,
had made him sad, but soon saw that his attitude was occasioned by the
approach of an angel who in ascending had passed just above us. O, how
my being was affected at the sight! Light surrounded her as a well wrought
garment. Her very movement was the harmony of harmonies. I desired to
follow, and said; "O tell me, 20 who is this so glorious? I feel her
sacred influence, and ardently desire to enjoy the society and the abode
of such beings." Angel Carries Infant to Paradise "This," said the spirit,
"is an angel who belongs to the Infant Paradise. Have you not read in
the Gospel, that blessed expression of the Redeemer, "In heaven their
angels always behold the face of their Heavenly Father? This angel has
the guardian protection of infants, and is commissioned to meet infant
spirits as they leave the external world and enter into the spiritual.
She pauses in her ascension for thee. She holds out her arms, and what
seest thou, Marietta?" "A small pale light," I answered. The angel then
breathed upon it, as if imparting life, and pressed it to her bosom
in fondness infinitely above that manifested by earthly mothers. I knew
the little spirit was at rest. Feeling the heaven that encompassed and
pervaded the angel, again I wished to fly away, and with the infant
be forever blessed. But while I was struggling to ascend, the angel
arose—ne flash of light and she disappeared. The Sorrowing Mother on
Earth Then a far different scene was revealed—below me in a little room,
I saw a female kneeling by the lifeless body of her departed child.
She convulsed, and at times tears streamed from her eyes, and then her
face was as marble, her eyes set and glassy, and her whole form quivered
while she pressed kiss after kiss upon the cold cheek of her lost babe.
At this juncture a man dressed in black gravely entered. The group gave
way and he silently approached the weeping mother, and taking her by
the hand said, "Sister arise. The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken
away, blessed be the name of the Lord. Jesus said, ‘Suffer little children
to come unto me and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.
For I say unto you, their angels always behold the face of their Heavenly
Father."’ Next I saw that mother, sitting beside a coffin, in an earthly
assemblage. Her eye was fixed upon the ceiling. Her countenance wore
an expression of despair. Before the coffin stood the grave looking
man, whom I had seen enter the room of death. He read a Psalm, offered
prayer for the afflicted, and then encouraged the mourners, by endeavoring
to prove from the sacred text, that the babe, though dead shall live
again., and that an angel had conveyed it to Abraham’s bosom. The assembly
disappeared, and the child addressed me saying, "The lifeless form just
seen in the vision, was the representation of my own body, the weeping
mother was my own mother; the scene was that which 21 transpired when
I left that body; the grave man was the minister of a congregation in
the outer world. "The angel who while passing us paused, was the bright
spirit who conveyed me far above the influence of evil magnetism, to
a place prepared for the young and delicate infant, where spirits appointed,
are ever occupied in nourishing infant minds. Dost thou wish to visit
that nursery?" Thus saying he looked up to the spirit, as if to ask
permission to conduct me there. Chapter 6 The Infant Paradise In a moment
we were ascending in the direction of the angel who had borne along
the infant, and who had disappeared in the light. Soon we drew near
that which at first appeared like a city built in the midst of a floral
plain. There appeared stately edifices and streets lined with trees
whose foliage cast a lovely shade; on whose branches birds of all colors
appeared; and although all were singing with different notes, all mingled
in one full and perfect harmony. Many corresponded to those on earth,
and yet were as superior to them as the Paradise itself was superior
to the mortal world. As we advanced, the beauty and harmony increased,
and new scenes appeared. The architecture of the edifices, the sculptures
in the open air, the fountains that sparkled in the light, the trees
that waved their extended branches, the flowers and flowering vines
becoming more majestic, interwoven and beautiful. There were also many
avenues, each of which, slightly ascending, led to a common center toward
which we pursued our way. Instruction of Infants As we advanced, I perceived
before me a vast and complicated structure, whose outer walls and towers
appeared formed of marble, that was in appearance delicate as snow.
This served as the foundation of a vast canopy, like a dome, though
far too extended to be expressed by the 22 earthly architectural meaning
of that term. We drew near this building,, and I perceived that the
dome was suspended over the vast circular space. "This," said my guide,
"is the place where all infants from thy globe are gathered for the
instruction. There infants are first conducted, and there nourished
beneath the smile of their guardian angels. Each nursery, though somewhat
varying, is a miniature of this vast temple of instructive manifestation,
and each is a home for the infant spirits who enter there, until they
attain to higher degrees, and enter the Paradise of more advanced youthful
existence, for degrees of instruction adapted to a more intellectual
condition. Over each of these are appointed seven maternal guardians.
Thou seest, Marietta, that no two edifices are perfectly alike in interior
beauty, external form or decoration, but that all harmoniously combine;
and also, that each guardian angel is different in the radiative light
and individuality of the faces and form. This thou art permitted to
know. Classification of Infants "Whenever an infant dies on earth, the
angel guardian who bears up the spirit to the Land of Peace, perceives
its interior type of mind, and according to its type it is classed with
others of like order of intelligence; and as the skillful gardener on
earth in one floral division trains the various species of the lily,
and in another compartment roses, and in another the camellias or the
honeysuckles; so here angelic wisdom classifies the infant spirits,
and according to their variety of artistic, scientific, and social tendencies,
assigneth each a home best adapted to the unfolding of its interior
germs of life, into intellectual, artistic or industrial harmony. "Over
each educe preside seven guardian angels, who collectively form one
octavo of instruction, each angel being of that type of mind which agrees
with his associates, as one note harmonizes with the associate tones
and semi-tones of the harmonic scale. "The infants are led forth each
day, or each successive periodcorresponding thereto, to the center pavilion,
for the education of their unfolding natures. As soon as these infants
arise to a degree suitable for the general assembly in the great and
center dome, or temple of instruction, they are led first from their
several homes to their separate center school, and then all emerge from
the different wards and move beneath a cloud of angel choralists, who
chant loud alleluias to their Prince and Savior, and with whose harmony
the infants move toward the outer temple." A School in Paradise 23 As
the spirit closed, I saw on our right a portion of one of the lesser
temples remove, as if an invisible hand gathered it in a manner corresponding
to the removal of a suspended curtain, and lo! to my already astonished
spirit, there appeared visible the interior of one of the nurseries,
supremely light with the glory thereof, and adorned with artistic beauty
correspondent to the majestic appearance of the paradise of infants.
At first I was greatly abashed, feeling my own unfitness to behold any
abode so pure, lovely and majestic. "There," I unconsciously uttered,
"is heaven." My reflections were perceived by my instructress who observed,
"Marietta, behold the manifestation of infant life in Paradise. Let
us enter, and there thou shalt lean the true condition of those who
as babes leave the world of sorrow, and who are immediately conveyed
to this place and are henceforth happy. Little do mortals know of the
blessedness attending their little ones who leave in the morning of
their existence. Those who believe in Christ, become reconciled to the
loss, but this is mostly upon condition of the law of submission established
in the Christian’s heart. I was once a mother in the world of sorrow
and loss. There I learned to weep; and there I also learned the priceless
value of faith in God’s mercy through our Lord Jesus Christ; there,
Marietta, did I bid adieu to the infants, who lived but to pain a mother’s
heart at the parting. Children Are Safe from Evil "Thrice I pressed
to my fond heart the loved babes, flesh of my flesh, bone of my bone
and life of my life, and looking up to God, adored Him for the precious
gifts. But scarcely had I with hope illumed the future, and placed my
heart upon them, ere, like young and tender buds they were nipped by
the frost of death, and I was left wounded and forlorn. I hoped in Jesus,
and consigned them to Him, believing they were well; but, Marietta,
had I only known, yea, could I have but seen what thou now seest, then
would my soul have had from knowledge added to faith, greater rest,
for here the babe who has left its parents in woe, but waits their arrival,
and here it is safe from the contaminations of the vices and sins of
the fallen race. See, Marietta," she continued, "these germs of immortality."
I beheld and lo! the interior that was opened before me was that of
a temple gloriously adorned. In circular tiers, one rising above another,
were niches or segments of circles. In each reposed an infant spirit.
Before each was an attending or guardian angel, whose employment consists
in fitting for higher life the germ formation of the spirit for its
eternal existence in holy usefulness. The angel breathes upon it and
every breath causes its capacity and life to expand, for the breath
is that of holy love and 24 inspiration, as her life is in God whose
Quickening Spirit pervades all angels in the heavens. As we entered,
I saw that those infants, as they awoke to still greater consciousness,
and as they beheld their angel bending over them, wore an expressive
smile, and were happy. Could I portray to you this one nursery, and
so fix it in your mind that you could realize its glorious magnificence,
then would I be more content, but I cannot. There are also angels appointed,
who touch in softest notes, the varied instruments upon which is made
melody. Thus music is ever mingling with that of angelic voices of sweet
and heavenly utterance. So soft, sweet, and melodious was that music,
that it served as life to give action and strength to the spirit nerve
of those who were reposing beneath the smile of their guardians. "This,"
said the spirit who conducted me there, "is but one of the many of these
great temples, and corresponds to all in this degree. Here— oh! that
earthly parents could realize it—is, as it were, the birth-place of
those who are not permitted to tarry in the outer form until understanding
awakes within them. From this they ascend to places prepared. But, Marietta,
thou hast not witnessed the most delightful of all the realities connected
with this temple." Chapter 7 Infants Received by the Savior As she spoke,
each of the guardian angels arose with the infant of her charge, and
poised in the great space around the angel who held the Cross. Instantly
a light, infinitely superior to that in the temple, descended from above;
and I was awed with the august presence of a retinue of angels, in whose
midst was one like unto that glorious Being I had been informed was
My Redeemer. Redeemer Blesses the Children As they approached the center,
the manifestation of the Cross disappeared before the greater light;
the angel retinue paused, and the Being whom they attended smilingly
said, "Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not."
The sweetness and gentleness of the expression, and the love that shone
from his face as these words moved from his lips, 25 overcame me, and
I sank at the feet of my heavenly conductor, who raised me up, and drew
me to her angel breast. I would that the world could see and hear what
then occurred. As he spoke, those guardian angels drew near, and each
presented him with their treasure. He moved his hand above them, and
goodness, like dew-drops, fell therefrom, and the infants appeared to
drink as from a fountain of living water. They were blessed. The emanation
from that Being was the breath of life. The temple wore a new aspect.
As the scene was closing, the angels who attended him played upon stringed
instruments, and sung of Redemption. He moved his gracious hand as if
in approbation of what the guardian angels had done; and they all bowed,
and veiled their faces in the garment of glory that encompassed them.
Suddenly music, like the voice of many waters, arose from every temple
in the broad nursery of the great city. And as the utterance moved forth
in one swelling wave of angelic song, -that Being, with those who had
accompanied him, reascended, and the angels of this temple resumed their
former movement. Earth Proper Place for Children "This," said my guide,
"is but the more simple portion of the heavenly exercises connected
with the pleasing occupation of those who are appointed to rear infant
spirits, in preparation for unfolding their being into enlarged capacity
and useful employment. The earth, if man had not departed from purity
and harmony, and thence from affinity and companionship with beings
of an exalted nature, would have been a proper nursery for new-born
spirits. Moral Nature of Angels is Pure "Sin, Marietta, removed the
condition of the sinner from that of angels; for by it his moral nature
became changed. Angels are pure. No stain is found upon them, no evil
desires ever awaken improper energies within them. From them emanates
life in its pure element. That life nourishes a like element. More dependent
spirits arise within their halo of divine existence. They are, in like
manner, moving within the glory that encompasses the societies more
exalted than themselves; and these are, in like manner, moving in the
light, and enjoying the life-sphere of a still higher class of beings.
Thus, all pure spiritual beings united, exist in spheres of higher life;
and, as one being of greater capacity, exist in the life descending
from God, the Life of all. Superior orbs and systems, in like manner,
move in the spheres of those more exalted; and, receiving perpetual
supplies from them, are refined and exalted, until the terrestrial becomes
the spiritual, and the spiritual the celestial. 26 "The discordant are
severed from the affinity of those ,natures above. Men do not know the
loss they sustain. While in the darkness consequent upon their condition,
and therefore they do not properly realize the necessity and benefit
of a Savior. Whoever restores the affinity lost, is the Redeemer. Here
those who are mature are enabled to understand the law of salvation,
even life in Christ, and by means of this knowledge, are led to acceptable
adoration of Him who is their Redeemer. Heaven Filled With Praise for
the Redeemer "Thou didst notice, that as He who blessed these little
ones ascended, all the nurseries of this great city chanted as one,
praises to God and the Lamb. This was spontaneous; for those who know
the consequences of sin are the better prepared to behold in Jesus condescension
and mercy infinite, and from their inmost being, to adore him. But when
he moves in their midst, they utter songs silently, which, as he is
withdrawing from them, assume outward expression. These happy beings,
Marietta, could no more refrain from that full manifestation of joy
and thanksgiving, than life could cease to flow from Him who is the
Author of Life. Thus it is throughout all heaven, and more especially
all abodes of preparation for spirits of the redeemed. Dost thou not
realize that each breath of those beings around thee is but a separate
volume of praise to God? "If men in the body knew the goodness of God
in redemption, they would cease from evil, and learn righteousness and
the ways of peace. Marietta,. understandest thou this?" I felt the reproof,
knowing my former infidelity as to salvation through Jesus, and fain
would have veiled my spirit from the scrutiny of that spirit who thus
addressed me. I knew I had doubted the immortality of the soul, and
man’s restoration from evil through the Lord Jesus Christ. And now I
beheld that he is all and in all; the source of every pure and holy
delight, and the theme of all I had been permitted to see in the world
of spirits. Infants Blessed Now Given to Other Angels As soon as the
angels had resumed their former positions, my guide informed me, that
those infant spirits I had just beheld blest by the Redeemer, had been
given into the charge of other angels, whose delight was to gently train
the mind by means adapted to their advancing condition; and that now
was approaching a scene in which I should witness the reception of infants
just from earth. As she closed, I saw above and around, angels poising
in the serene atmosphere, waiting with their treasures the moment to
arrive for them to enter the temple. When the former angels had 27 given
up their charge, and were preparing to receive another class, these
entered and occupied the center around the Cross. Cause of Premature
Death of Infants "Those angels," said my guide, "encompassed in a light
above that of the temple, are of a higher and more exalted nature. From
them proceeds a halo of superior light. This light is the descending
life of love. Dost thou not see how it concentrates, encompassing and
overshadowing those germinal existences in the arms of the guardian
angels? That which is nourished by each angel is a spirit whose being
is just begun, and who, by reason of nature’s violated laws, has been
separated prematurely from its infant form in the external world. This
soft music thrills every fibre of the being, while the Supreme Spirit
is reorganizing and giving it enlarged capacity—fitting each organ to
its fellow-organ in the harmy of perfection, thus establishing tone
and proper energy in the system. The Quickening Spirit gives energy
and expansion to the life principle unfolding; so that the intellect
may perceive, the judgment operate, the understanding embrace realities,
and the being enjoy the life thereof." Chapter 8 Infants Restored to
Harmony Again I was touched with a stream of light, by which I was enabled
to discover those infants as a complex and exceedingly delicate instrument
unstrung. Each separate or distinct portion had movement, but not determination;
and appeared separately to lie in a sort of spasm-like action. I addressed
my guide, saying, "At first I saw in the angel’s arms the lifegerm of
an infant form. This germ was so delicate, that I could not comprehend
how its guardian spirit could save the flickering taper. Then I saw
descending from above a light which encompassed and pervaded the spirit.
Then it moved as if receiving life and energy. Again I saw the separate
tissue, apparatus, and system of organs of that infant, and lo! all
were dissevered. Tell me, how shall these so varied, complicated, and
deranged unite in harmony?" Restoration of Infant Begins 28 Again light
encompassed my spirit, and its brightness penetrated the secret chambers
thereof, in which perceptions most exquisite were awakened, and a new
being of my own appeared to arise and look out upon the scene. Here
I saw that numberless spirit functions responded to the touch of some
invisible power so that each harmonized in perfect adaptation; and as
they embraced, they coalesced and were lost in, identity, until I could
perceive them as one; and this moved as a being distinct, full and perfect.
Then each organ and function of the infant I had seen encompassed within
the light of the three angels above arose, and, in like manner, corresponding
to the separate organs of these, embraced each other, and so coalesced
that distinction was lost; and then my soul uttered unconsciously, "Praise
him for his mighty works,"—for my spirit looked upon an infant in all
the perfection of angelic life; yes, an infant restored. I had perceived
it a flickering taper; then as a complex instrument unstrung; and then
encompassed and pervaded by the sphere of life from the angels above.
I had scanned each organ as it tremulously moved while being operated
upon by the spirit of life. I had despaired of its restoration. I now
beheld that which was before dissevered from its associate, and discordant,
a well-tuned instrument, in form and being an angel spirit; and as it
looked up into the face of the angels, it smiled. Truly I thought here
is the exposition of that text, "Marvel not that I said unto you, ye
must be born again." And from what had passed before me, I felt the
force of that beautiful expression of David when he said, "We are fearfully
and wonderfully made." And turning to my guide, I inquired, "Is this
real? Is this a spirit redeemed?" The Restoration of a Spirit a Divine
Act "Truly," said my guide, "what thou hast seen is real. It is the
unfolding to thy understanding the movement and power of grace upon
the spirit that has been rendered discordant by sin, which is the violation
of the law,the law of being and the law of God. The light descending
from angels, Marietta, could not restore, and the music could not harmonize,
nor could the maternal guardians supply that which was lost. Theirs
was to support the external, while this dissevering process succeeded,
and the components were restored and fitted for proper use by Him who
is the Redeemer, and who hath power to tune each fibre of the being,
and purify and inbreathe the life of holiness into the soul, giving
new life; tone, energy, inclination, and love; then to order their reunion
unto perfect life in the infant form. And now thou beholdest a spirit
in the consummation of the redemption. This spirit is now prepared to
rest in the soft and balmy bed of repose, whence 29 thou hast seen others
arise to higher life, Marietta, treasure this in thy soul; but learn
while this has passed before thee, it is but one of all this nursery
of infant life which thou hast seen. "And now the scene changes, and
another approaches. Listen, Marietta. The melody of angels moves upon
the holy atmosphere of the city. They chant praises to God and the Lamb
for their redemption; for great is the number of these spirits restored
to the harmony of perfect beings. And thus, Marietta, are thanksgivings
offered to our Heavenly Parent at each closing scene, which brings the
newborn spirit into the harmony and the possession of heaven." Oh! how
my spirit caught the heavenly flame as it rose, volume succeeding volume,
in ascending praise, adoration, and glory, inexpressible and divine!
As said the Revelator, "It was the voice of many waters." It appeared
that the whole city resolved itself into the voice of praise. "Oh! is
this heaven?" I said. How blessed it is to be accounted worthy to enter
the city of God. And if this is only the Infant Paradise, if this is
the song uttered in view of the restoration to harmony and heaven of
this class of infant spirits, though great their number, how vast and
incomprehensible must be that expression of thanksgiving when redemption
is complete, and the Bride, the Lamb’s wife, shall touch the golden
harp as they arise from the marriage supper, in that great day when
God shall make up his jewels? The bliss was so entrancing in its effects
upon me, that I felt like ascending with the divine aspirations: but
reflections upon my unfitness overcame me, and I fell into the holy
arms of my guide Chapter 9 Christ Revealed as Suffering on the Cross
As I lay in the arms of my heavenly guardian, I looked into her face,
which wore an expression of deep emotion. With earnestness her eyes
were fixed above; and her holy lips moved as if in prayer. At first
the expression of her features was so sorrowful, that I thought she
would weep; but tears would have been a feeble manifestation of that
feeling which, I could plainly see, continued to increase. Truly, I
said, in silent thought, do angels grieve? Can sorrow enter this Holy
City? The music had ceased—its echo reverberated, and moved in the distance.
Silence reigned in the vast expanse. I still leaned upon the breast
of my blessed protector, anxiously observing what was passing. Light
from above shone upon her brow with increasing brilliancy. Her eyes
were still fixed; and, to employ earthly expressions her bosom began
to heave, her lips became motionless, and her glowing 30 countenance
had the appearance of reverential awe. Her looks were so expressive,
that I felt like shrinking from her arms; and was so awed, that I did
not notice the cause of her excitement, until she gently, without turning
her eyes, laid her hand of snowy white and spotless purity upon my head,
and then removing it, raised it upward, until it pointed in the direction
indicated by her fixed attention, and to my utter astonishment I there
beheld the cause of her silent reverence, and the wondrous admiration
which pervaded the inhabitant of the city. There—oh! that all the world
but knew it there hung upon the Cross—and from all I could discover,
bleeding and dying my Lord and Redeemer! Oh! that sight! No human heart
can know its effects upon the spirits who attend in the Infant Paradise.
The crown of thorns, the nails, the mangled form, the flowing blood,
the look of compassion, were so plainly manifested and combined, as
to convey to the soul an idea of suffering, the most intense and excruciating.
Adoration of the Crucified One About the Cross were congregating from
every part of the city, guardian angels with their infant spirits. All,
as they gathered in a circular form, manifested deep humility and holy
reverence. As soon as they had assumed this uniform attitude, they held
out the infant spirits whom they had in charge, directing their infant
minds to the Cross and the Sacrifice. At this moment an angel descended,
clothed in bright raiment, and moved around the Cross, holding in his
hand his glittering crown. Then bowing he worshiped, and his worship
was silent as had been that of all who congregated. After this, turning
to the guardian angels he said, "Adore Him, for He is the Redeemer of
a ruined race. Yea, let all Heaven adore Him!" Then as he lifted up
his right hand, I saw in it a little book. In imitation all the angels
in like manner raised their right hands, in each of which was also a
book of like dimensions. Then appeared, as from an invisible dome, a
choir of angelic beings. These had palms in their hands, and they with
one voice sang praises to God and the Lamb. The first I could not understand,
but they concluded saying, "Suffer children to come unto me. Of such
is the kingdom. Out of the mouths of sucklings and babes Thou hast perfected
praise. Amen, alleluia, amen!" Then the guardian angels drew still nearer
to the Cross, presenting the spirits in their charge, while they were
addressed in a manner, entirely beyond my comprehension; at the close
of which each infant was touched with a stream of light. They smiled
and bowed their heads, while holding up in their little clasped hands
the image of the Cross, which had been given them by their angels. Again
they were folded in the arms of their protectors; and again the choir
31 chanted a loud anthem, which, being echoed by the surrounding spirits,
filled the city with one volume of holy melody. Then the Cross and Sacrifice
disappeared, and the angels returning, whence they had come, the city
was restored to its former appearance. During this manifestation, my
guide had not moved nor uttered a word, but appeared to enter into the
spirit thereof, and to realize that a scene of absorbing interest had
been presented. No Heaven Without the Cross At length I inquired, "Is
there no heaven without the Cross and the Sacrifice? Each scene moves
around its manifestation. Each spirit reverences it with holy awe, and
each hymn of praise utters the name of the Sacrifice." She replied with
suppressed accents, "The Cross is ever before the vision of redeemed
spirits. In every circle is seen the Cross. Every flower, every artistic
production, has the Cross, as by an invisible hand, inwrought throughout.
And all instruction is based upon that blessed symbol of redeeming love,
and it is the duty of the guardian angels to instruct the spirits of
their charge, in the great truth of redemption, through Jesus, who suffered
upon the Cross, and for this purpose each class of spirits, as they
pass from their first guardian protectors, to the care of others, are
in like manner congregated. And by this means the Cross and the Sacrifice
are imaged and enstamped within their interior sense; and hence its
nature and likeness grow into higher life and more exalted being with
them. All redeemed and sanctified spirits are thus made to appear. No
guile can in any way be found in them. All angels can behold the Cross
as it shines forth from the soul which has received its impress. From
this cause malicious spirits or beings cannot conceal from their angels
or the spirits of just men made perfect, their real nature. Where the
Cross does not shine, there is no pure love; and the heart whereon it
is not visible, is not at peace with God. Marietta, in heaven there
can be no guile. But this, with other manifestations, is only an introductory
view of the principles represented, which in due time will be more perfectly
unfolded in manifestations more specific and enlarged." Chapter 10 The
City Viewed from a Superior Plain Then I heard a voice from above us
saying, "Come up hither." At this moment I beheld a circular expanse,
like the interior of a tower, whose 32 spiral walls formed ascending
galleries, winding upward into the superior glory. This lovely pathway
seemed formed of rainbows wreathed in spirals of prismatic hue, and
reflecting varying but ever-beautiful tints of matchless luster. Borne
on a cloud of essential light, that like a chariot gently ascended the
spiral, we passed from the surface of the city, and advanced along the
rising galleries of this tower of rainbow forms and glories. Seated
by the side of my companion, the spirit who had kissed the Cross, a
sense of calm composure, full of holy peace and delight far superior
to any previous condition, captivated and pervaded my breast. Marietta
Views the City Soon we emerged from the ascending gallery of rainbows
and stood upon an aerial plain, resting in the transparent air above
that magnificent and lofty dome which crowns the center temple of instruction
in the paradisical abode. From this position I beheld the great city,
reaching on every side beneath my view, and was so situated as to perceive
at a glance the general features of its plan, and to contemplate it
in its entire form as a picture of surpassing loveliness. Beneath me
the sublime Temple of Instruction, built of most precious materials,
and in a style of architecture which I am unable to describe, arose
in air from the center of a circular lawn of great extent, whose green
surface appeared covered with the softest and richest verdure. Majestic
trees in groups, and at regular intervals arose, bearing a profusion
of fragrant and shining clusters of flowers. Beneath their shade, and
on the more open spaces, appeared minute flower beds; filled with every
variety of flowers and blossoming shrubs and vines. Fountains of living
waters also were visible, some just rising from the green grass, and
flowing through their marble channels, or through beds of golden sands,
with a low and pleasant murmur; while others gushed forth in full volume
to a lofty height, and descended in glowing streams of every variety
of form, and were received in basins, some of which were like diamond,
and others like burnished silver or the whitest pearl. This lawn was
encircled by a lofty but open trellis work; and at its eastern side
appeared a gateway without doors, from the center of which flowed forth
a stream of living water, supplied from the fountains within the enclosure.
I now directed my attention to the surrounding city, and perceived that
it was divided into twelve great divisions by this river of living waters,
which 33 flowing in a spiral course, was bordered on either side by
a wide and regular avenue, in twelve great curves or circles, proceeding
from the center to the circumference. I also perceived that twelve other
streets intersected this spiral avenue, centering in the consecrated
ground about the Temple, and radiating to twelve equally divided points
in the outer limit of the scene. Sublime Architectural Arrangement of
the City As my vision followed the pathway of the flowing river and
the stately avenues, my mind became absorbed till all sense of person
or time was merged into the entrancing sight: The city was divided into
one hundred and forty-four great wards or divisions, arranged in a series
of advancing degrees of sublimity and beauty. From the outer limit to
the center was one gently ascending and encircling pathway of ever-increasing
loveliness. Each building was of vast extent, and corresponded with
all others as the perfect part of a most perfect whole. Thus the entire
city appeared one garden of flowers; one grove of umbrage; one gallery
of sculptured imagery; one undulating sea of fountains; one unbroken
extent of sumptuous architecture all set in a surrounding landscape
of corresponding beauty, and overarched by a sky adorned with hues of
immortal light, that bathed and encircled each and every object with
an ever-varying and increasing charm. No Rivalry in Heaven I now beheld
the movement of the inhabitants. But faint is the idea that can be given,
of what was moving before my sight. I can only describe it by saying,
that the entire movement was melody. All the angelic multitudes: appeared
animated from one Inspiring Love, moving in the wisdom of one orderly
plan, and having in view the unfolding of their infant charge into a
condition of being which should perfectly correspond to all that visible
perfection. No angel manifested a separate, personal movement, disconnected
from the universal harmony, but all appeared to co-operate and to be
inspired from one Superior Source. 1 saw that no rivalry, emulation
, or desire of selfish glory existed in the lovely groups of infants,
,but that each group, and the inhabitants of each nursery car palace,
were united in holy affection to the superior, associate and more mature
societies; and that each little child Was filled with holy love, and
desired to become advanced in holy wisdom and fitted to be used as an
angel of light and loveliness. I saw also, that each delighted to learn
from those above, and, to exercise the entire being in harmonic and
unselfish works of love. In this it was revealed, that each child and
each group of children advanced in 34 orderly series, from temple to
temple, from palace to palace, from circle to circle, and that as one
group advanced it occupied the place just vacated by an older group
and gave place to a more youthful family, in its former abode. Thus
like the movement of Spring upon some unfallen Paradise, I saw each
little child, as a living, blossom of immortality, unfold from beauty
to beauty, while all above was glory, and all around was loveliness,
and all within was harmonious movement of unfolding life, love and knowledge
of heaven and adoration of the Savior, and inspiration of undying joy.
Having thus beheld the City in its glory, usefulness and magnificence,
my vision expanded, and beyond the extreme circle of palaces, I saw
more perfectly, what I had seen before while in the City, multitudes
of angels gathering around, in readiness to enter the outer temples
at the appointed period. I saw that each class was congregating according
to the class or school to which the infants they had with them were
best adapted. These angels approached as on wings of wind, and around
them, enrobing them, was a bright cloud, which made them appear to me
as if clothed with the sun. In their arms, as before stated, were infant
spirits whose existence appeared to depend upon their care. As they
drew very near, each would pause a moment, poising in the holy and serene
atmosphere, and then inclining to an appropriate position, would rest.
This most glorious view in its delightful unfolding was now somewhat
changed, and my guide addressed me, saying, "Marietta, behold the order,
and glorious wonders of the frst and most simple degree of a spiritual
paradise. These angels thou past seen in their employment, are ever
engaged in this delightful duty. Here, as has been taught thee, infants
assemble from the world whence we are; and from this blessed realm they
are conducted to other and higher schools of instruction: but before
thou art permitted to advance, a solemn and instructive lesson shall
be given thee." Chapter 11 Marietta Descends to Realms of Darkness She
touched my forehead again, and lo! the brightness and the glory of the
scene departed, and I immediately descended, and soon was in a low and
gloomy subterranean vault. Darkness in thick folds encompassed me, and
35 a feeling of supernatural dread entered my soul and shocked my being.
A quivering and spasmodic action wrought in fearful conflict throughout.
My spirit startled at every movement of my mind. Yea, it appeared as
if my thoughts wrestled amid the darkness. A distant roar broke upon
my ear, as if an ocean poured its mighty waters foaming and surging
down some craggy rockbound cataract. In vain I sought to grasp some
substance by which to impede my rapid movement, which appeared to force
me downward toward the awful abyss. Her Vision of Hell At this moment
a blue sulphurous flash disturbed the vault of nether darkness, and
as it disappeared all around me floated grim specters, each enveloped
in the fire of unhallowed passion. So sudden had been the change and
so dreadful its effects upon me, that no thought but that of horror
and despair had entered my mind, until these lurid ghosts appeared;
then. a more fearful terror possessed me, and I turned to seek refuge
in the embrace of my guide, and lo! I found her not! Alone and in this
dreadful place; no means are left to me to express the most faint idea
of, the agony of that moment. At first I thought I would pray, but in
an instant, the whole scene of my life was before me. Then I exclaimed,
"O for one short hour on earth! for space, however brief, for preparation
of soul, and to secure fitness for the world of spirits." The Voice
of Conscience But my conscience, as if some fiend, in a voice hoarse
and trembling, echoed, "In thy day thou didst reject and spurn the means
adapted to thy necessities, canst thou hope for successful suit in this
dark scene of woe?" And then to add to my misery, my former doubts and
skepticism arose like living beings, looking upon me with a piercing
glare. They revolved around me in condemning mockery. Thus congregated
my life’s meditations. No secret thought but now composed a part of
that attending throng; even those thoughts I had, as I supposed, forgotten,
proceeded in order and strength around me. Again they changed, and each
appeared an orb revolving in the mental, spiritual, and moral atmosphere
of my being, and these, although first appearing in separate parts,
at length combined as components of myself. To escape them was to flee
from my own life. To annihilate them would seem to blot out my own existence.
Then it was that I realized the force of the Savior’s expression, "For
every idle word that man shall speak, he shall give account in the day
of judgment." The Powerlessness of False Teachings to Save 36 While
thus my mental being seemed revolving in outward vision about my despairing
thought, and while in the most absolute wretchedness my spirit longed
to be delivered from this nether gloom, and to repossess the bodily
form, another scene most terrible of all was suddenly made visible.
It was the full and perfect representation of my Crucified Redeemer.
Suddenly and in one continuous vision my entire life of thought concerning
him, passed in a separate embodiment before my mental view. In one compartment
of vision, dotted with appropriate imagery, appeared those thoughts
which I had conceived of him as a man. In another compartment still,
appeared a representation of my thoughts concerning his special atonement
for the limited number of the elect, and there in fearful forms, appeared
those thoughts which had been mine when I had conceived myself to be
doomed to endless punishment, because predestined to reprobation from
eternity. Still in another compartment appeared, also in forms appropriate,
my thoughts concerning the eternal salvation of all mankind without
the necessity of special moral reformation, and without personal and
living faith in the Savior in regard to his atonement. And still in
another compartment appeared, also clad in images significant of their
interior nature, those thoughts concerning Salvation by morality. These
separate compartments blended in one revolving sphere around me, in
which were ten thousand confused and rapidly combining and separating
images, which at once bewildered, excited and surcharged my mind. Thus
my mental being moved in fearful vision about my thought, and every
phase of doctrine concerning Christ, Heaven, Hell, Religion, or Eternal
Life, which I had ever heard in discourse, or which I had conceived
by study, or learned in conversation, or evolved in mental action, made
a part of the tremendous sight. Oh, how bewildering these conflicting
yet associated ideas of the Redeemer! As they encircled me in one confused
yet coherent cloud of imagery, I saw in each some distorted view of
the Savior, but from none in their separate forms, neither in the entire
cloud of changing views, could I behold him as he is, and therefore
the divine glory, honor, majesty and perfection could not be manifested
in their exalting and redeeming power, and I could not see him as a
Prince and a Savior in that true character which he sustains to the
world. Savior Appears Before Her Bewildered, and ready to abandon all
hope of ever escaping that abode, I had determined in my mind that the
sight was the last which was to fill up the cup of woe, from which I
had drank already to agony, and which to all 37 eternity could not be
drained, when lo! I saw the Savior extending his arms toward me, while
from his lips in holy music fell the lovely and soul enrapturing sentence
"Come unto me all ye Weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest."
How vast the contrast, when from the midst of the cloud, was revealed
that glorious Being encompassed with the shining appearance of a sun.
Inwrought into the revolving surface of the halo of light which encircled
him, and which moved with calm but rapid motion, I beheld a representation
of the true relation between the Divine Redeemer and the universe of
light, where holy angels dwell, and the awful disparity between my own
nature and that sphere of light and life, harmony and love. Disharmony
of Her Nature I thus beheld him whom, in my madness, folly, and skepticism
I had so often rejected. At first I wished to break from the mental
embodiment which was about my inner being, and mingle the very elements
of my life with this sphere of light, and to dwell in its beauty, peace,
and joy: but being unable to enter into its reality by reason of the
diversity existing between its exaltation and the impure elements of
my fallen mind, a feeling of distrust and doubt again arose within me.
Chapter 12 the Abode of the Lost Suddenly a sable [Dark, gloomy, black]
veil of nether night appeared to ascend, pervading, and encompassing
my being. My inner doubt seemed wrought into a cloud that shut out the
upper glory, and the spirit of denial plunged me into the vortex of
a deeper gloom. I fell as one precipitated from some dizzy height. The
embodiment of darkness opened to receive 38 me. The moving shadow of
a more desolate abyss arose like clouds in dense masses of tempestuous
gloom; and as I descended, the everaccumulating weight of darkness pressed
more fearfully upon me. At length a nether plain that seemed boundless
was imaged upon my sight, which, at a little distance, appeared to be
covered with the sparkling semblance of vegetation. Luminous appearances,
like waving trees, with resplendent foliage, and flowers and fruits
of crystal and of gold, were visible in every direction. Spirits of
the Lost Multitudes of spirits appeared beneath the umbrage, and luminous
mantles were folded about rapidly moving form. Some wore crowns upon
their heads; others tiaras [a decorative jeweled or flowered headband
or semicircle for formal wear by women]; and others decorations of which
I knew not the name, but which appeared to be wrought of clusters of
jewels, wreaths of golden coin, and cloth of gold and silver tissue.
Others, wore towering helmets; and others circlets filled with gistening
and waving plumes. A pale phosphorescence was emitted by every object,
and all appeared a splendid masquerade. The apparel worn by these busy
myriads corresponded with the ornaments of the head; hence every variety
of sumptuous apparel was displayed upon their forms. Kings and queens
appeared arrayed in the gorgeous robes of coronation. Groups of nobility
of both sexes, also decorated with all the varieties of adornment displayed
in the pageantry of kingly courts. Dense multitudes were visible in
costume ,proper to the highly cultivated nations; and as they passed
by, I discovered similar groups composed of less civilized tribes, attired
in barbaric ornaments of every form. While some appeared clothed in
the habiliments [clothes] of the present day, others were in ancient
attire; but every class of spirits manifested, in the midst of variety
of mode, a uniformity of external pride, pomp, and rapidly moving and
dazzling luster. A Phantom Sphere of Evil Sounds of mingled import—bursts
of laughter—utterances of revelry, of gay sport and witty ridicule,
and polished sarcasm, and obscene allusions and terrible curses broke
upon my ear. These again were intermixed with impure solicitations and
backbitings, and hollow compliments, and feigned congratulations, and
all in one sparkling brilliancy, agitated the pained, bewildered sense.
As I advanced, I walked as upon scorpions, and trod as amid living embers.
The trees that seemed to wave about me were fiery exhalations, and their
39 blossoms the sparklings and the burnings of unremitting flames. Each
object I approached by contact created agony. Realm of Illusion The
phosphorescent glare that surrounded the various objects burned the
eye that looked upon them. The fruitage burned the hand that plucked
and the lips that received it. The gathered flowers had emitted a burning
exhalation, whose fetid and noisome odor, inhaled in the nostrils, caused
excruciating pain. The fiery atoms of the atmosphere burned as they
were wafted by me. The air and the blast that moved it, alike were burdened
with the very elements of disappointment and wretchedness. Upon turning
to see if I could discover a single drop’ of water to allay the fierce
and intolerable thirst; fountains appeared, and rivulets flowed amid
the herbage, and lay in calm and placid pools. Soon, however, I discovered
that these corresponded with the former illusions, and the drops of
spray from the sparkling fountains fell like drops of molten lead upon
the shrinking form. The flowing rivulets were like the molten river
of metallic fire that streams from a furnace seven times heated; and
the deep still pools were as the white and waveless silver in some glowing
crucible, when every atom is burning with a fierce, intolerable glow.
A Lost Spirit Speaks When in solemn contemplation of these fearful scenes,
a spirit approached me whom I had known on earth. This being appeared
externally far more brilliant than when in the body. The form, the countenance,
the eyes, the hands, appeared endued with a metallic lustre that varied
with every motion and every thought. Accosting me the spirit said: "Marietta,
we are again met. You see me a disembodied spirit, in that abode where
those who inwardly deny the Savior find their habitation when their
mortal day has ended. "Strange emotions agitate your bosom. Thus I felt,
looked, wondered, and moved in sad and bewildered anxiety in the hour
when my being here discovered the theatre of its present existence.
But I experienced that which you have never yet realized in the interior
principles of mind. Strange and incontrollable are the emotions causing
me to relate that inward sorrow which this brilliant exterior would,
if it were possible, conceal. The wicked Go to Their Own Place "My life
on earth was suddenly brought to a close; and as I departed from the
world, I moved rapidly in the direction prompted by my ruling desires.
I inwardly desired to be courted, honored, admired—to receive universal
adulation, and to be free to follow the perverted inclinations of my
proud, 40 rebellious, and pleasure loving heart—a state of existence
where all should be pleasure without restraint—where each should be
free to obey the promptings of every passion, and where every indulgence
should be permitted to the soul, where prayers and religious instructions
should find no place—where the Sabbath should not be known—where no
rebuke of sin should ever fall—where existence should be spent in gay
and festive sports, with no superior and restraining power to molest
or interfere. "With these desires I entered the spirit world, and passed
to the condition adapted to my inward state. I rushed in haste to the
enjoyment of the glittering scenes which you now behold. I was welcomed
as you have not been, for at once I was recognized as a fit associate
by those who here abide. They do not welcome you, for they discern in
you an interior desire, adverse to the ruling passions which here prevail.
A Welcome in Hell "I was welcomed with gay and sportive sounds. The
beings whom you behold in the distance rushed forward to embrace me.
They shouted, ‘Welcome! Welcomel’ I was awed, bewildered, and yet mentally
quickened and energized by the atmosphere of this abode. I found myself
endued with the power of strange and restless motion. "Every organ sent
forth and every pore emitted a phosphorescent illumination, which condensed
about the head and formed the appearance of a brilliant diadem and reflected
on the countenance a wild, unearthly glow. The exhalation as it extended
became a flaming robe, enveloping my form and causing it to conform
in appearance to the invariable likeness of my spirit associates. "I
became conscious of a strange pervasion [protruding] of the brain, and
the cerebral organs became subject to a foreign power, which seemed
to operate by an absolute possession. Hell’s Revelry Palls but Does
Not Appease "I abandoned myself to the attractive influences that were
around me, and sought to satisfy my craving desires for pleasure. I
reveled, I banqueted, I mingled in the wild and voluptuous dance, I
plucked the shining fruit, I plunged in the ardent streams, I surfeited
my nature with that which externally appeared delicious and inviting
to the sight and to the sense. But when tasted, all was loathing and
a source of increasing pain. And so unnatural are the desires perpetuated
here that what I crave I loathe and that which delights tortures me.
My tortures create within me a strange intoxication. My appetite is
palled, and yet my hunger is unappeased and unappeasable. 41 "Every
object which I perceive I crave, and I grasp it in the midst of disappointment
and gather it with increased agony. With- every new accession of experience
I am immersed in some unknown fantasy, delirium and intoxication. New
and strange phenomena are continually manifested and add delirium to
delirium, and fear to fear. I seem to myself to become part of that
which is about me. The voices which fall upon my ear, again burst from
me in incontrollable utterances. I laugh, philosophize, jeer, blaspheme
and ridicule by turns, yet every epithet, however impure, sparkles with
wit, glows with metaphor, and moves adorned with every rhetorical embellishment.
The metallic ores, the waving trees, the shining fruit, the moving phantasms,
the deluding waters, seem to form a dazzling and mocking spectacle,
which is ever before my eyes, and every subject of reflection, as its
fellow in my heart, from which, in its mocking scenery, it meets a response.
I inwardly crave to satisfy my hunger and my thirst, and the desire
appears to create without and around me a tantalizing illusion of cool
waters I may never drink, and grateful fruits I may never taste, and
refreshing airs I never feel, and peaceful slumbers I may never enjoy.
I know that the forms around me are fantastic and delusive, yet every
object appears to hold controlling power, and to domineer with cruel
enchantment over my bewildered mind. The Law of Evil Attraction "I experience
the power of the law of evil attraction. I am the slave of discordant
and deceptive elements and of their presiding vice. Every object by
turns attracts me. The thought of mental freedom dies within the dying
will, while the idea that I am a part and an element of the revolving
fantasy takes possession of my spirit. "This realm, curtained with a
cloud of nether night, is one sea of perverted and diseased magnetic
element. Here lust, pride, hate, avarice, love of self, ambition, contention,
and blasphemies, reveling in madness, kindle into a burning flame. And
that speciality of evil which does not belong to and unfold from one
spirit, belongs to and unfolds from another; so that the combined strength
of the aggregate of all, is the prevailing law. By this strength of
evil I am bound, and in it I exist. "Here are those who oppressed the
poor; who robbed the hireling of his wages, and bound the weary down
with heavy burdens; the false in religious faith; the hypocrite; the
adulterer; the assassin; and the suicide, who, not satisfied with life
in the external form, has hastened its close. The Folly of the Suicide
42 "Did mortals but know the dark and dreadful night into which they
are sure to fall if they die unprepared, they would desire to lengthen
the day of probation rather than to hasten its termination, however
multiplied their scenes of sorrow, and to wisely improve the fleeting
moments which quickly number earth’s probationary scenes. Is man’s weary
existence fraught with grief while he walks the gloomy dells of death,
and gropes along the brambly paths that mortals tread? Here, on either
hand, awake new and multiplied causes of accumulating gloom. Does hope
of peaceful and happy days in the outer world flicker like the dying
taper [feeble light]? In this abode are ceaseless, unsatisfied, and
unholy inclinations. "Here also sense is infinitely more acute. What
with mortals would produce only a pang, enters into the very elements
of our existence, and the pain becomes a part of us. And as immortality
is the intellectual sensation of man unencumbered with physical sense,
and vastly superior in its ability to endure to mortality, in like proportion
is the consciousness and capability of suffering here, superior to human
suffering. The Result of the Violated Law "Marietta, I feel ‘tis vain
to attempt the expression of our deplorable state. I often inquire,
is there no hope? And my sense replies, How can harmony exist in the
very midst of discord? We were advised of the consequences of our course
while in the body; but we loved our ways better than those which exalted
the soul. We have fallen into this fearful abode. We have originated
our sorrow. God is just. He is good. We know that ‘tis not from a vindictive
law of our Creator that we suffer. Marietta, it is our condition from
which we receive the misery we endure. The violation of the moral law,
by which our moral natures should have been preserved in harmony and
health, is the prime cause of our state. O sin! thou parent of countless
woes! thou insidious enemy of peace and heaven! why do mortals love
thy ways?" Here she paused and fixed her eyes, wild with despair, upon
me. I shrank from the dreadful glare, for the appearance manifested
inexpressible torture. While she was addressing me, a multitude of the
forlorn beings were moving around her, striving to suppress their true
feelings, while listening to her relation of the reality of their sufferings.
Their appearance, her address and the scene which was before me, filled
me with horror; and I sought to escape. Upon discovering this, her grief
appeared to deepen, and she hastily said: 43 "No, Marietta, leave me
not, can you not endure for a short period the sight and relation of
what I am continually suffering? Tarry with me, for I desire to speak
many things. Land of Hopelessness "Do you startle at these scenes? Know
then that all that moves around you is but the outer degree of deeper
woe. Marietta, no good and happy beings abide with us. All within is
dark. We sometimes dare to hope for redemption, still remembering the
story of Redeeming Love, and inquire, Can that love penetrate this abode
of gloom and death? May we ever hope to be made free from those desires
and inclinations which bind us like chains, and passions which burn
like consuming fires in the unhallowed elements of this world of wretchedness?"
Overcome by her deep feelings, she yielded to the manifestation of grief,
and I heard her speak no more; whereupon another spirit drew near, and
addressing me, said: Memory, of Lost Opportunity "Go, leave us to our
lot. Your presence gives us pain, since it revives the more active memory
of lost opportunities; the indulgence of propensities that folded around
the soul the elements of evil magnetism, and pervaded the spirit with
its deadly miasma [an influence that corrupts]." Here the spirit paused
a moment, then continued, "No, tarry; prompted by a cause I know not,
I am desirous to reveal what we have learned while here, relative to
the power and influence of evil and its magnetism upon the spirit of
man, which, though while man inhabits the tenement of clay is exceedingly
subtle, when the spirit leaves the outer world and enters the interior
world, forms the external sphere of his existence. Here it is the more
external. In the world whence we came, it is the invisible and interior;
but now it is our outward dwelling. It arises from the deep. It unfolds
from the soul. It encompasses all, pervades all, controls and inspires
all. Mortals are opposed to this truth, and from the love and goodness
of God, they reason that there can not be suffering in the spirit of
man. This reasoning charges evil upon God, since evil and suffering
exist with the family of man in the outer world and with us prevail.
The cause of this is obvious, and yet men seek to reject the principle.
The Harvest of Sin "When the harmony and movement of law is disturbed
or prevented, evil consequences ensue. Man, by counteracting the movement
of law in himself, produces a contrary effect from what is indicated,
and therefore, that which was ordained unto life—that which should have
perfected him— 44 by improper tendencies, is operative unto death; sin
therefore, or the violation of law, unfits the being for proper development,
and hence, the violator being removed from harmony, dies unto (ceases
to exist in) the law of peace and holy development. "This great and
irrevocable truth is manifest in every degree of physical and moral
movement, where law meets with obstruction; and we have its fruits with
us in abundant and fearful harvest. Remorse Too Late "Why will not mortals
reason and discover the results of action, and by preventing the growth
of evil and by cleaving unto God, through heaven appointed means, escape
these fearful consequences? Marietta, you are not one of us, else these
elements would have envelopd your being and absorbed your life. But
you will return to realms of peace. Madness and delirium arise and rage
within us upon being cited to scenes where love, pure love, and peace
abide. You are thus addressed because of your return to earth. Tell
the inhabitants thereof what you have seen, and warn them of the danger
awaiting those who persist in the gratification of impure desires."
Recognition in Hell One hideous expression closed the scene; and being
overcome—for I knew what I had witnessed was real—I was immediately
removed. Those spirits I had known on Earth, and when I saw them there
I knew them still. Oh, how changed! They were the very embodiment of
sorrow and remorse. How ardently I desired that they might escape and
become pure, and receive an inheritance with those blessed spirits I
visited in Paradise of Peace. 45 Chapter 13 The Abyss—Realm of the Desperately
Wicked During these reflections I unconsciously passed away from that
sphere of gloom to a region where I could perceive nothing but lonely
space. No sun or stars were visible to my sight. Darkness more dense,
close around me, and I felt that my doom was sealed, and that I should
soon become the companion of spirits in those fantastic realms. And
when I began to agonize beneath the idea of departing hope, I heard
a voice as from the distance, in tones soft and melodious, say, "Look
unto Jesus: He is the life of the soul." In a moment an inward feeling
arose in rebellion to the idea of adoring that Jesus who was crucified;
when suddenly all that seemed to sustain me departed, and again I descended
as from an immeasurable height, into an abyss inhabited by beings, whose
condition I did not at first discover, but who were finally revealed
as more desperate than those from whom I had just escaped. They gathered
around me and commended me for the doubt I had entertained concerning
the Divinity of the Son of God. Then a spirit of giant intellect, approaching
me, said: Address of the False Philosopher "Religion, the Religion of
the Bible, so much revered by many who live in darkness and are undeveloped,
is but a spiritual farce. The God of the Bible whom Christians call
Savior of the World, was but a man. Religious faith circumscribes the
range of human thought, fetters the noble intellect, and prevents the
progression of the race. Those thou hast just visited, are a class of
spirits who, blinded by the delusive dreams of Earth’s religionists,
have entered the spirit world unprogressed; hence they still cling to
the idea of Redemption through Christ. They appear to suffer; their
suffering is but imaginary. Light will ere long reach them. Then will
they be enabled to discover the folly of their religious education,
to which, though discarded by their better being, they cleave with insatiable
desires. We are free. Our intellect ranges unrestrained, and we behold
the magnificence and the glory of the peopled universe. We enjoy the
rich productions of the sublime attributes of mind, and thus—and not
by the Religion of the Cross—we arise into the more exalted spheres
of intellectual attainments, and the moving grandeur of terrestrial
things. "Marietta, for so thou art called, we saw thee when darkness
overshadowed thee, and well did we understand that for a moment, from
the force of education, thou wouldst have offered prayer for salvation
in the name of Jesus. We heard that voice that spake from above thee,
saying, 46 ‘Look to Jesus’; still that did not save thee. Learn, then,
that from the native unfolding of thy being cometh salvation. Free Thinkers
in Hell "What dost thou see, Marietta? Abandon thy thoughts of the empty
Religion of the Bible, and behold the wonders of this sphere of existence.
This is the Second Sphere. Around thee gather minds from the varied
spheres of Earth, minds whose strength of intellect could not yield
to the force of an imaginary religion. They were not awed into reverence
by the priestly garb, nor sang the idle notes of psalmody, the heartless
‘music’ of the church. "These sing of nature, of which they are a noble
part; and thus united, ascend the octave of mental progressive harmony."
Here the spirit addressing me became greatly annoyed; and the nebulous
appearance which encompassed him was agitated under the influence of
successive shocks, which caused his very being to convulse and writhe
beneath its influence. I could not perceive whence they came, and was
greatly terrified, as I saw the whole scene changed at every successive
touch, which was attended with flashes like broad sheets of lurid light,
playing upon the cloudlike form which enveloped him. ‘ Exposure of the
False Philosophy I could also perceive that he was intensely struggling
to overcome some power which was about to control him. Every energy
was exerted to its highest capacity, to roll back the tide that was
overwhelming him. Suddenly he groaned, as in the bitterness of one sinking
to irremidiable [incurable] despair, and then yielded to the intrusive
influence, when, lo! a vast arena opened to my view, in which I saw
at one glance every imaginable species of vice, forms and fashions of
human society, government, clans, and all the varied phases and forms
of worship, originating in every kind of religion, from the heathen
to fashionable church-going people, who heartlessly worship under the
name of the holy Religion of the Cross. The Pandemonium—Mock Worship
As this scene opened, I heard a voice from far above me, saying, "Marietta,
fear not; but behold a pandemonium, where congregate the self-deceived;
hopers in false philosophy, together with the despisers of God; and
where also arise, in spectral form, the false religions of Earth; where
hypocrisy unveils its hideous shape, and religious mockery speaks in
its own language; where are exhibited human wolves, who appeared in
sheep’s clothing, that they might indulge their cupidity [inordinate
desire for wealth, avarice, greed, and lust] upon the humble and unsuspecting.
Hark! listen to that wild chant which breaks from the thousands who
sit in the galleries of 47 song. They once sung—heartlessly sung—hymns
dedicated to the worship of the living God. Listen to the hoarse voice
of the heavy organ before which they are congregated. See, they arise;
observe their manner, and seek to understand what they utter." As I
approach the description of this scene, I most sensibly feel my incompetency.
The reality none can ever know, save those who personally behold it.
I am only able to say, that every evil device which prevails with man,
appeared organized and moving in a perfect scene, and each spirit was
an actor performing the part cultivated by him while in the body. I
knew that if they expected bliss, all was unreal; and yet all struggled
to obtain enjoyment, which, however, from its dreadful fantasy, recoiled
upon the suffering soul with inexpressible horror. The False Priest
As I looked upon them, the occupants of the broad galleries arose; and
as they sung, the hoarse voice of the spectral organ jarred, as note
after note of their attempted music fell from lips whose very accents
mocked the effort. My soul pitied them, as I saw them sink back in utter
despair; and yet I thought I could perceive design in their movements.
Below them were seated a fastidious audience, before whom was standing,
in a pulpit of Gothic architecture, one clad in priestly garb—one who
had dishonored the cause of the Redeemer by hypocrisy and the love of
vain glory—who had made the cause of the holy ministry a by-word, by
a soulless profession of love for the gifts of grace. This representation
of speculators in religious things, moved in. the mock dignity of his
clerical profession. Before him lay an open volume, from which he attempted
to read, but every effort was baffled. His voice was shrill and piercing,
and his accents inarticulate. His features became distorted, and he
writhed and agonized. He then attempted to read again, which resulted
as did the first, increasing his sufferings, until he burst forth in
the most vehement expressions, cursing his own being, and all around
him, and then blasphemously addressing himself to the Author of Existence,
charged God with all wrong, the source of every, sorrow, and even desired
to gather together the strength of all created intellect with which
to curse the Creator of the Universe. His oaths, his manner, and his
insatiable passion, caused him to appear so desperate, that I felt impressed
with fear that he had power to accomplish great destruction in whatever
direction he moved. Soon, however, my anxiety was relieved by the sudden
exhaustion of his entire force, and I saw that he too, was limited in
power, and was, moreover, to a very great extent, under the will of
his audience. 48 One glance at the throng before him, was sufficient
to reveal the cause of much of his suffering. There, were seated those
who countenances bespoke interior hate, mingling with wild maniacal
relish; those who mocked his futile effort and indulged in fiendish
delight at the expense of his dreadful sufferings. Yea, they relished
his manifestation of keen despair as the uneasy wound relishes that
friction which affords present maddening pleasures, but terminates in
more excited pain. As he sank back, the expression of his countenance
was that of horror beyond description. His being assumed every imaginable
distortion. Around him flashed lurid fires, and his entire outward expression,
revealed an inward consciousness as restless as some burning crater.
His whole appearance bespoke agonies equal to the worst conceptions
of the relentless sinner’s hell, and reminded me of the language of
Jesus, who said, "And they shall, go into outer darkness, where there
shall be weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth; where the worm dieth
not and the fire is not quenched." While he lay enveloped in the fires
of his own unhallowed passions, one of his audience arose and thus addressed
him: Condemnation of the Hypocrite "Thou fiend of darkness! thou child
of hypocrisy! deceiver, matchless deceiver! thine is the hell of a heartless
religious teacher. Adequate sufferings thou canst never endure. Thou
madest merchandise of religion and the souls of men. Yea, because of
this, thou didst dwell in temples of human glory, receiving the adoration
of men; then thou didst wrap thyself in the garments of ease at the
expense of souls; thou didst not seek to reach the ruined heart with
the soul-redeeming Truth of Heaven, but to please the ear and charm
the fancy. Now thou art tormented. Arise! thou false teacher, arise!
and in thy silken gown display the order of thy false apostleship. Speak
to us smooth things. Direct the movement of this broad gallery of mimic
song. Hold thy blasphemy! vent not thy cursings, for lo! thy Maker is
just; wish not to move him from his throne. His august majesty thou
didst mock. Through thee, his glory should have shown, and by that light
thousands should have been led to seek his face." At this sharp rebuke
the sufferer sought to escape, whereupon the speaker continued, "Nay,
thou hypocrite! even though thou wouldst thou canst not flee. Cast thy
vision over this vast throng of sufferers, then ask thyself the cause.
Though these have sinned, and each to his Master standeth or falleth,
canst thou behold them in peace and a sense of innocence? Didst thou
strive to lead them up to God? Yea, rather thy learned essays and 49
elaborate expositions of the Sacred Word, adorned with poetic genius,
addressed with most eloquent display, did they not lull in deeper slumber
the dormant spirit, while wreathing thy mortal brow with human laurels?"
Despair of the Wicked Priest Here the spirit addressed cried out, "Hold!
hold! spare me! I suffer the tortures of unabating remorse! Dread retribution!
stay! oh, stay! nor cut thy victim down. I own my sufferings just. In
life I sought the means of human pleasure. I trifled with the souls
of men, and heartlessly wrote of eternal things. I formed my prayers
for human hearing, and interpreted the Sacred Text to gratify the capricious,
the selfish, the vaunter in holy things, the usurper of human rights,
the oppressor. Horror, the horrors of immortal night and keen remorse
take hold of my spirit. I hear the voice of lamentation. I see the madness
of disappointed spirits. These haunt me. If I seek to fly, before me
congregate like ghosts the was administered by thee, our religious teacher.
The multitude of ills hanging upon the soul that here finds no rest.
These, my parishioners, drive me mad with their bitter imprecations.
Secret sins, like demons commissioned to inflict on me immortal pain,
arise from the vault of memory. Spare me a deeper hell!’!" During these
ejaculations the whole audience arose and mocked his agony. At the close,
the spirit addressing him resumed his animadversion [a critical and
unusually censorious remark], saying: Bitter Incriminations in Hell
"Well didst thou know our delight was to please thee; and when we indulged
in the gratification of desires unhallowed, and leading in the ways
of death, no reproof Bible—oh! that sacred Book, gift of God to guide
the wanderer to bright mansions in heaven—was made, by the false interpretations
of the pleasure-loving and heartless divine, the passport to this scene
of woe, where sins ripen into living forms, where fashions, with their
gaudy folds, enwrap the spirit as with innumerable sheets of inextinguishable
fire, and where Mammon, like a spectral goddess, sits in the clouds
of death, which encanopy the abyss. "The law of being, inverted, culminates
in the fantasy in which thou art moving. This thou hast done, urged
on by the love of glory, the glory of the hypocrite, whose form of religion
is like a whited sepulcher, to the outward view fair as the spotless
Church, which reflects the glory of the Spiritual Jerusalem from bright
worlds on high. But thy heart was the seat of pride and lust, a cage
of foul birds, a den of reptile thoughts. Yes, a sepulcher full of dead
men’s bones, the anatomic fragments of departed, heartless divines,
the legacy of religious bigots. 50 The Wages of Sin "Curse not thy Maker.
This is thy harvest. Listen to that scripture so often carelessly falling
from thy lips. ‘He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap
corruption.’ ‘The wages of sin is death.’ How those passages of Holy
Writ ring through the brassy chambers of souls congregated in the realms
of night: Yes, they ring as from spirit to spirit they move, touching
each immortal sensation drawn to its highest tension by the horror of
the doom and the phantom scenes that arise like ghosts from beneath
these spheres of death. "No, false teacher, let God be true; for sin
hath formed us thus. We suffer the consequences of violated law, the
law of our being." As he spoke these words, a fearful trembling seized
his form. He became more and more agitated, until he, with the great
congregation, quaked and fell like dead men; and losing identity, presented
one vast body of agitated life. Above this body arose a thick atmosphere
of moving atoms, so dense, that it appeared like a part of the mass
below. Mercy Spurned The sight was too much; and being unable to endure
further these scenes of woe, I shrank back and exclaimed, "Is there
not a God of mercy, and can he behold and not save?" "Yes," spake a
voice from above me, "yes there is a God of mercy, and that God beholds
with pitying eyes the sinner. Mercy yearns over him. Yea, hast thou
not read, ‘God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal
life?’ But though salvation is offered to the world, and Heaven’s messengers
plead with the sinner, millions refuse, and millions more who profess,
speculate upon the great truth connected with man’s redemption. Sin
indulged, forms the sinner for woe; and there are many who will not
forsake their evil ways until fallen into the most wretched state, the
consequence of the violation of the law of purity and love. The Consequences
of Sin "Fear not, Marietta, before thee has been portrayed a portion
of the consequences of sin upon the spirit of man. Spiritual sufferings
are beyond any power of expression; nor may they be perfectly mirrored
upon the understanding by figures of representations. He who first addressed
thee, represents that spirit of antichrist which seeks to dazzle spiritual
perception by bright pictures of false reasoning, behind all of which
lies the scene of discord, improper affections, impure desires, love
of self, false hearts, cruelty, lust, rapine, and murder; the denial
of God in his redeeming mercy, 51 sacrilege and blasphemy. He strove
to direct thy attention to an opposite scene, and thereby conceal the
state of those whose hearts are not controlled by the love of God. "His
power failing, represents the utter futility of all things out of Christ,
to save the soul from the influences tending to death which, through
sin, infect the unregenerate heart. "Then opened a scene in which was
likewise portrayed all forms of vice; but too heavily would that view
have borne upon thee, had it been displayed in its fullness, hence immediately
appeared the gallery of choralists. These represent, the world making
melody to the gods of their worship, of whatever name or character they
chanced to be. In their hearts was no fear or love for the Supreme Being,
whom they mocked with lip service. In the desk was represented a false
teacher, and the awful consequences of hypocrisy in religion. He was
false, and therefore fallen into this pit of woe. Before him were those
who represent the worshipers in the name of the Cross, but who have
not the fear of God before their eyes. They appeared unto men to worship,
but their hearts were far from God. They sought to please themselves
in their devotions, while they chose a teacher who in turn sought to
glorify himself with men by gratifying the caprice [impulsive nature]
of his audience. "He strove to address them in representation of the
great truth, that the mind works out in the spirit, the cultivation
and impression received in the outer world. His ineffectual effort represents
the inability of any being to derive real satisfaction, or to be useful
to those around him by false methods. "The spirit addressing him, represents
the spirit of those who, in any sphere of existence, had trusted to
false teachers, and had little concern for their spiritual interests.
And thus the discordance of beings not properly united is made to appear.
They charge their sins upon each other. The spirit’s reference to the
justice of their condition as a natural consequence following the violation
of law, represents the consciousness of guilt and the goodness of God,
conceived by all who awake from their idle dreamings to a proper sense
of the requisition of God’s holy law upon them. Like Attracts Like "The
dreadful writhing of the spirit addressed under the dark picture of
his past deeds, represents that those who, in external life follow their
carnal desires, when they meet in spirit reflect great truths upon each
other, by the thoughts and movements of their being. Their final fall
and blending into one, illustrates the inseparable nature and tendency
of sin; also, that the 52 law of sympathy or magnetic affinity, exists
even with the disembodied spirits of men; and that, by that law, like
character of mind and affections, are attracted to each other, and that
by accumulation, prevailing elements increase in power and momentum,
and thus each receives from and inflicts sorrow upon the other. "The
moving cloud above them also illustrates the atmosphere of thought which
fills the great arena of spiritual discord. "Finally, Marietta, the
scene of the bishop and his congregation, together with the false teachers
of the schools of vain philosophy, illustrates that portion of the sacred
text which saith, ‘If the blind lead the blind, both shall fall together.’
"Marietta, thy spirit cannot endure more; but let this lesson impress
thee with the great truth, that ‘the wages of sin is death.’" Chapter
14 Marietta Ascends from the Abyss As the voice addressing me ceased,
I ‘heard an angel from some choral band, say, "Marietta, come up hither!"
and I arose into a cloud of light, which gently ascended. In its pavilion
my spirit rested. The change how great, how marvelous! A moment before
I was with fear and wonder beholding an excited, suffering throng reveling
in the madness of inflamed passions: passions cultivated while in the
body to excessive indulgence. There, they had sorrow. There, were manifested,
undisguised, the effects of evil of every character, of demoralizing
habits, secret purposes, and hidden iniquity. There were contentions,
murmurings, and dreadful blasphemies, while the actors and sufferers
were drawn together and held by prevailing elements, the elements of
their own perverted natures. Sin Works Death And from their condition
I had learned that sin worked death, and happiness cometh not by disobedience,
but by unsophisticated faith: faith in Jesus as the Redeemer which incites
the true worship of God from a broken heart and contrite spirit. Moreover,
I also learned, that deceit was the element of darkness and the source
of many woes, as well as the covert for the concealment of the end of
falsehood and the fruits of vice. And yet was plainly revealed the great
truth that no deception however finely wrought, can shroud in the hour
of trial; for he who essayed to portray 53 the glories of nature, and
sought by the display of the emblazoned canopy to allure the soul from
the Cross, and proffer life and peace by other means, failed to conceal
the drama moving. in the broad arena where congregate those who do not
love God or regard his law—despisers of the holy religion of Jesus by
which men are saved. Heaven for the Willing I was reflecting upon this
scene when new light broke in upon me. I turned to see whence it issued,
when, lo! above me, I saw a lovely being, clad in raiment bright as
the sun, reposing in the glory surrounding her. Her countenance shone
with heavenly goodness. Calmly she dwelt in the midst of the divine
effulgence. She spake, and her voice filled me with delight, saying,
"Rest spirit, rest. Let no care depress thee. Dismiss thy thoughts upon
the scenes just passed. For every willing heart God hath in heaven a
mansion prepared. And whoso seeks shall find the Lord a present help
in time of need. Those thou hast seen are in the element they indulged
while in the body. As he who falls from some dizzy height must bear
the pain the wound imparts, even so he who lives and dies in sin, receives
the counterpart. This is the law of being. "Rest, Marietta, rest; for
lo! angelic bands descend. List, sister. That harmony, how sweet! How
gently it moves along the heavenly way! It nears us, Marietta; the volume
swells upon the heavenly breeze. Its notes accent praises to our Redeemer.
Heavenly anthems awake on every hand. Look up, Marietta; lo! we are
near a city wherein dwelleth righteousness. No evil enters there. No
false spirit shall ever pollute the holy temples thereof. Hark, sister
spirit, an angel guardian of the holy hills, addresseth thee." The Attractive
Power of Evil Then there came a voice saying, "Marietta, whence art
thou? Hast thou left the world of mortal sadness? And why art thou inclined
to scenes where evil passions reign? Does thy being vascillate between
the spheres of good and evil? I have seen thee in the Paradise of Peace,
moving with the blessed, where songs unite and anthems are ever ascending
in softest melody. I have seen thee floating in the murky air friendless
and alone: thence I witnessed thy sudden fall into the cloud that o’erhangs
the arena of inharmonious, wicked beings; and then I saw thee observing
every movement until the sight overcame thee; and sinking beneath the
burdened vision. I heard thee call for help from God or for some kind
angel to befriend thee. Learn from this, that he whose heart is not
established in truth, whose nature is not controlled by the law of holy
love, is exposed to the attracting influence of evil; for there is no
safety for the soul not born of 54 Divine Good. He who hath not this
principle, is in moral condition exposed to those influences which tend
to outer darkness, and the abode of those existing in the sphere of
deadly magnetism. Remember that he who would be the disciple of Truth
and enter into rest, must deny himself the gratification of the unholy
inclinations of the perverted heart, which cleave to that which does
not inspire reverence for God or a desire to be found doing His will;
and he must convert the attributes of his being to the exercise of well
doing, for thus and thus only can be secured through grace divine, everlasting
good. "Marietta, these scenes and the opening of thy spiritual perceptions
are permitted for a wise purpose. The movement of human minds, unsettled
in religious truth, thou hast represented when attracted to paradise,
thence to vacant regions where Chaos and Night rule chief monarchs;
and thence to scenes of wretchedness where are those whose characters
have been formed by wrong indulged, and the love thereof cherished,
until the receptive powers have become drunken with the excess of vice,
and delirious under the influence of hallucinating pleasures. And where
at last the elements of evil operate uncontrolled, and the soul made
sensible of the nature of false influence, realizes the tendency and
the effects of sin. "Thus it is revealed, that when left to itself,
the perverted spirit drives madly on under the insatiable action of
evil, and by association devoid of restraint, spirits aggravate each
other’s woe; and therefore those in the broad arena were mutual sufferers.
"So also in the world of mortality, sin is strengthened in proportion
to the number of minds actuated by its principles. Thus one evil doer
supports another in the ways of evil. And herein is seen how one sinner
destroyeth much good. Sin added to sin enlargeth its capacity, and increaseth
its movement, until families, tribes and nations arm themselves to do
battle in its behalf. O, that mortals but knew the power of evil influence!
Then prompted by the law of heavenly love, the Spirit of Grace, they
would unite to prevent its workings in the carnal heart. Marietta, woe
may well be written upon the dome encompassing the race of man, for
by their indulgence in sin they embitter their mortal existence, and
too often enter the world of spirits preponderating to evil, and thence
become united to those existing where like elements prevail. But the
grace of God if admitted into the understanding and affections, changes
the character and inclinations; since Divine Life descending into the
soul, causes the affections thereof to incline to its source. And such
when they enter here, by the law of holy attraction, mingle in life’s
sunstaining sphere, and from 55 God receive the inspiration of holiness,
the ever increasing spirit of divine attainments." Center Dome of Infant
Paradise "Marietta, this is the city where thou hast beheld the infant
nurseries, to which, from scenes of sorrow and death thou art permitted
to return. From this position above the center dome of the infant nursery,
thou canst behold the order and use of this temple of education. Here
are congregated the schools of Infant Paradise, and here they are instructed
in the higher degrees of useful employment." As the spirit closed, suddenly
the great dome below us opened, and presented at one single view its
glory and magnificence. In it I saw united all the grandeur, variety
and order of the entire paradise. Again, I saw in the center, the Cross.
Around it were twelve spirits, in each of whose hands was a lesser cross
and a harp. Each infant appeared to expect directions from the twelve
spirits who were around the cross, upon whom they now fixed their attention.
O, how blissful the silence that prevailed and which revealed the perfect
order and Divine harmony of the place.
Chapter 15 Marietta Learns of Her Unfitness to Enjoy Heaven
"Listen, Marietta," said the angel; and with her right hand she pressed
my temples, and lo! from that deep silence came forth music like the
angelic breath, of the most inward and hallowed life of the spirit.
I could scarcely hear it; still in softest melody it moved over the
octavian organism of my inward being. Until then I had not known that
within me were elements which could be awakened to such symphony; or
if tuned, could vibrate to the touch of such sacred and interior melody.
Human Nature Discordant With Harmony of Paradise As the notes of that
spirit of music arose, I thought a new nature was given me to enable
me to realize harmony so perfect; and I seemed to blend with it, until
my own volition sought to unite, and then—oh! then—I felt the effects
of a soul unstrung. Note after note from the invisible source approached
this inward life of mine, but no more moved in unison with the music
chords of my being; since in striving to blend in the movement they
produced discord, and the several cadences were by it repelled and broken
56 like the fall of smooth waters upon some rocky and uneven surface.
The music became harsh to me, in that I knew my unlikeness to its nature.
Then I suffered. Oh! the agony of that moment. The contrast was dreadful.
Every part of my being was out of order. The waves of harmony that moved
softly and gently throughout the dome, fell like disturbed waters into
my unfitted and discordant heart. I fain would have escaped, for any
other condition would be preferable by far. I thought even the arena
of mimic worship would better comport with my nature, and there I could
more easily harmonize with the prevailing law. But I could not escape.
I was a perfect wreck; and each moment rendered my condition more awful,
until an hour would appear an age. At length I cried in the bitterness
of my soul, "Away; oh! let me fly from this scene. Other music has filled
me with delight—other melody rendered me happy. To it I listened; and
while I heard I drank in the spirit of the sacred song. But now, by
some unknown law, I am prompted to attempt union with this harmonious
sweetness, and lo! I am in my unhallowed nature discovered. All are
witnesses of my discordance; and to myself I now appear unfit for angelic
association, and lost beyond redemption. My spirit is wounded, broken,
fallen; no part thereof is adapted to its fellow. Oh! let me fly away
where darkness, with her sable pall, may hide me for ever from myself.
Angel, veil, oh! veil this light that discovers my deformity, and save
me from the torments of this angelic harmony. Oh! is there a deeper
hell? Should demons mock around the lost spirit, there would be nothing
to awaken this new life, or by calling into action the unstrung spiritual
being, crush it with a sense of its unfitness; and no other power but
this interior harmony can touch the spirit’s most conscious element,
and break up the hidden fountains of the unstrung and unsanctified soul."
Marietta Learns Why an Unsanctified Soul Is Unfit for Heaven Thus I
plead to be released by some method, from the light, the harmony, and
the bliss that filled to the utmost capacity of enjoyment, the great
congregation. My suffering was beyond expression, arid yet at the time
I did not consider the cause any farther than the fact that my soul
was unstrung. I realized my entire unfitness for the employment, the
society, and the happiness. of the members of that paradise. On former
occasions I had desired to be admitted with them, and to ever abide
in that holy sanctuary, but had not properly considered what qualifications
were wanting in me, in order that I could join them in their holy anthems.
True, I had witnessed the deformity of the infant spirit, and had with
wonder beheld 57 the operations of Grace in its restoration; but never
had I understandingly applied this knowledge to myself. Hell Is Better
Than Heaven for Unsaved When I felt drawn by the sphere of darkness,
and saw the very cloud of death part to receive me, I looked up to the
paradisical heaven with a suppliant desire to enter there and be saved.
But little did I know that even then, were I permitted to enter as a
member into the spirit thereof, that I should suffer excess of agony
from the effects of the love and harmony of heaven upon me, so that
my condition would involve me in perplexity and misery equal to the
deepest hell. In this manner my mind quickly surveyed the entire scene,
while pleading for relief, and I was enabled to fully realize my condition,
and felt assured that all was lost, and that I was doomed to woe. At
length an angel said, "Marietta, thou art not lost. True, thy deformity
is exposed; and thou art suffering by reason of the awakening of thy
spirit so as to discern the true state of a discordant soul, and by
contrast with goodness thou art brought to a sense of want. In this,
perhaps thou wilt be the better prepared to realize the goodness of
God in the provisions made for redemption through the Lord Jesus, whom
all the heavens adore. "When thou wast previously admitted into the
society of the sanctified, thy discordant condition was mostly holden
from thy sight, and thou wast, as a guest, permitted to receive the
influence as an outer sacredness which, like holy dew, fell upon thee
and watered thy thirsty spirit. But so perfect is the breath of holiness
here that it touched thy inner life, all thy latent unfitness appeared
in contrast; hence thy suffering. In this also thou art in a measure
enabled to discover the wisdom of a benevolent Creator in the bestowment
of that Providence which causes spirits of like nature and tendencies,
whose habits are established, to incline to like conditions and abodes,
so that opposite elements of absolute good and evil, being separate,
shall not enhance the misery or annoy the bliss of any class. And thus
is revealed why no unclean thing can enter the Holy City, John, the
Revelator, saw. For into this sacred Temple, no unholy disembodied spirit
could enter. Nor can any law of existence receive the gross, unsanctified
soul within that city of interior life whence originated the soft and
spirit stirring melody which so much affected thee, nor could the inhabitants
of this blessed abode dwell with spirits unreconciled to God in the
spheres of darkness. Marietta, behold the goodness of God in the law
of being. How palpable would appear the injustice of a Righteous Creator,
should he doom to the pales of night, or permit any law to operate so
that one of these little ones should 58 perish by being attracted into
the deadly magnetism of the abode of guilt, the regions of woe. Their
tender and pure natures would writhe beneath the touch of the inflamed
passions of those who are abandoned to the madness of insatiable desires.
In very deed might God be considered unjust should his law thus expose
the innocent. Likewise, there would be a manifest want of mercy in their
disposition, should any unsanctified and discordant spirit be impelled,
while in that state, into the element of harmony and holiness, since
their sufferings must increase in proportion to the degree of light
and Supreme Good that pervades the abode of the pure. A Gulf Between
Good and Evil "Herein is displayed the wisdom and goodness of God. No
absolutely discordant element in the world of spirits mingles with the
pure and harmonious. And thus is fulfilled the Sacred Text which saith,
when speaking of these conditions; ‘He that is filthy let him be filthy
still: he that is righteous let him be righteous still: he that is holy
let him be holy still:’ that is, let there be a separation between the
qualities of good and evil with the disembodied, and hence let those
who are holy enjoy that without warring of evil elements, and let the
unholy blend by the law of their affinities. For in the nature of their
existence, in contrast with that of the unrighteous, it is justly written
that there is an impassable gulf fixed, since these extremes can in
no wise blend. Hence it is again written, ‘Whoso is born of God is born
of love, and love has no likeness to hatred. Whoso is under the dominion
of evil doth not love God.’ If mortals did but realize this law they
would strive against evil and cultivate righteousness in themselves,
and thus through grace, be prepared for the, spiritual lesson thou canst
not now fully learn nor comprehend. What thou hast witnessed and what
angels have taught thee, consider, when these scenes are past, and make
thou a wise improvement thereof, lest a greater evil, than to realize
an entire unfitness for an everlasting inheritance with the Sanctified,
befall thee. "And when thou art restored to external sense and action,
look unto Jesus, who alone can prepare thee to return and enjoy the
rapture, and engage with the worshipers in this abode of the blessed.
Here thou hast learned that the unregenerate cannot become the Companions
of these spirits. Weep not, Marietta," said the angel, as I began to
yield to grief, "weep not, for a ransome is prepared; in a healing fountain
thou mayest wash, by which all the impurity of thy being may be removed.
In this rejoice greatly, since through great mercy, Redemption is offered,
and those who could not otherwise attain to perfect joy, are exalted
from prison vaults to mansions in our Father’s Kingdom. For this grace
the saints in heaven praise God, nor 59 cease day or night to utter
hymns of thanksgiving to Him who is their Redeemer." Thus saying, the
angel touched my forehead, and a stream of light entered my being, and
I arose. "Now," said the angel, "thou mayest listen to the soft notes
of the song sung by the infants, who are just admitted from the temples
of learning into this great center dome of the infant paradise of instruction."
Song of Infants Before Their Chief Guardian With sweetness the music
of the infant choralists arose from their pure hearts, filling the expanse
and swelling into gentle waves, which harmoniously moved along the atmosphere
above. But grandeur was added to the scene as I beheld them formed into
bands, and uniting class with class, made one throughout—each class
being composed of equal numbers, each spirit glowing with the holy fire
of the sacred hymn. Moving from band to band was a female spirit, clothed
in raiment pure and white. Upon her head was a crown set with gems,
which shone with the brightness of the sun. In her left hand she held
an open volume, in her right, a sceptre. She appeared to observe every
infant, and to clearly distinguish every voice, so as to know the relation
of their different qualities to each other, and thence to all. Likewise,
her every movement was noticed by the infants who sought to imitate
her even as pupils do their instructors in schools with men. The parts
of music performed were manifold, yet in harmony; and the melody was
the beauty of perfection. As they sung, their spirit fingers moved over
their soft and mellow-toned harps, while all were increasingly inspired
with confidence which, adding to the melody, appeared to blend them
into one great soul, whose breath was the spirit and harmony of celestial
love.
Chapter 16 The Forlorn and Doomed Being 60 Here another scene,
varying in many parts, was presented to the infants who were congregated
in the center dome for that purpose, preparatory to their advance to
the superior plain, where they were to commence a life of heavenly use,
unfolding and never-ceasing attainments. ________ In order that you
may better understand what I relate, and the object of the varied representations
before the infants, it is necessary to add, that one mode of instruction
in the spirit world is to reveal, by figures and scenes, the principles
involved in the several lessons. There is a law by which every principle,
scene, tragedy, person, creature, color, or substance in any sphere
necessary to be revealed, can be reflected as from a mirror in reflex
galleries; from planetariums, upon which the likeness of every substance,
form, or color in a system, is daguerreotyped [an early photograph produced
on a silver or a silver-covered copper plate]; or they can be, represented
by panoramic and continuous, revolving views; and also by personages
performing the several parts, and thus representing the various principles
and actors in any scene. By these means, spirits unlearned in scientific
or artistic wisdom, in moral or spiritual laws, or the plan, structure,
and movement of the intellectual, spiritual, moral, and physical universe,
are enabled to receive the impression intended, so as to discern the
character of all and every idea, substance, thing, organism, or entity
conveyed. And so perfect are the representations, that while beholding
them the mind conceives the reality, insomuch that whatever is reflected
becomes a part of the understanding. To fully state the principles involved,
and to delineate the varied scenes and figures employed even in that
primary school, is beyond my comprehension or capacity of narration;
and it would require volumes to contain their statements were they written.
I must therefore condense the relation to a summary view, and you must
be contented with the brief account I give. ________ As the new scene
opened, the light and glory that illumined the dome gradually withdrew,
until a twilight like that which follows the setting sun in an autumnal
evening, alone relieved and marked the outlines of the great city. All
was silence, and every being motionless, and nought relieved the stillness
of the moment save the sweet whispering of a soft and gentle breeze,
which, like some celestial zephyr [a gentle breeze], glided over and
through the vast plain. 61 Drama of the Forlorn Being After this great
change in the appearance of all around, and a brief pause, there appeared
in view a portion of earth resembling a moon-light landscape, in which
was represented, as if in some back ground, and beneath overhanging
clouds burdened with gloom, a subterraneous aperture where lay a human
being wounded in many parts, and apparently expiring. Upon this object,
who was struggling as if seeking relief from his suffering, every spirit
fixed its ardent attention. His efforts were fitful and convulsive,
but in no wise adapted to his necessities, and his inability to extricate
himself was clearly manifest from his demeanor. He strove to heal his
wounds by administering what he thought to be antidotes; but which,
when tested, proved inadequate, and, by contrary effects, enhanced his
suffering, and if possible, added to his peril. He used various instruments
by which he hoped to discern the pathway leading from his gloomy abode,
and to build a passage across the abyss which encircled him. But all
failed, and he fell back in utter despair. Then he sought to be reconciled
to his fate. Companions Vainly Seek to Help Him While he lay languishing
and helpless, I saw a group, composed of an elderly female, youths,
and children, gather around him. They appeared to grieve on his account,
and endeavored to afford him some relief. They tried to bind up his
wounds, to raise his drooping head, and to revive vitality throughout;
but all to no purpose. He still groaned and languished. I now saw that
he lay more directly upon the brink of the abyss, and that he drew nearer
each moment, as if moved by an invisible and irresistible power. Oh!
the intensity of that moment. The elderly female drew near, and clasping
her arms around his neck, sought to remove him from his fearful condition.
The youths united in the effort, but all in vain. Still he drew nearer
the abyss. I also saw that his body manifested the increasing effects
of the malady, until every part was one diseased mass. Finally yielding
to the destroyer, he lay senseless; then to my surprise arose therefrom
a being like unto the former, and yet I knew it was not the physical
man, but his spirit. A Diseased Spirit The spirit, as it stood above
the prostrate form, seemed connected, and was still more deformed and
dire. Spiritual and moral disease was inwrought throughout, and controlled
each part with unyielding power. I perceived also that the body and
spirit were not separated, that they still depended upon each other;
and that wherein the body had failed to give 62 manifestation of grief,
the spirit, as a separate entity, was capable of making full display,
and irresistibly gave full expression of the suffering of the being.
As the body had yielded to the power of disease and pain, so the spirit
also finally languished under the malady which was working within and
throughout. While thus suffering, the spirit looked up, as if to petition
aid from above, but a cloud of thick darkness overshadowed it. Then
it looked wildly around, evidently seeking some place of refuge or source
of relief. This resulting as before, the spirit sank away, as if yielding
in absolute despair, to the power of ceaseless wretchedness. As hope
declined, the eye of the spirit vacantly fell, and in the downward look,
discovered an abyss yawning beneath. Then it was again convulsed, and
sought to escape, but in vain. The scene was horrible. The agonizing,
fruitless efforts, and the manifestation of final despair, combined
to present a scene of wretchedness beyond human description. Suddenly
the spirit disappeared, and the man gave signs of returning life and
sense; but he only recovered to know again, in the outer man, excessive
misery, and to more fully feel his forlorn state. No Hope in Arm of
Flesh The group, encouraged by the manifestation of returning life,
renewed their efforts to restore him. This, too, was futile. They had
no power to assuage his grief, or restore the lost health of body or
spirit. While they thus struggled, a light descended, and lo! I saw
that they were also in like condition of body and spirit, save that
the effect had not manifested itself in them so perfectly. Nevertheless,
the result was equally as certain. This they began to perceive, whereupon
they exclaimed, "Is there no help?" "No help in the arm of flesh," answered
a voice familiar to me, but I knew not whence it came. "Can the Ethiopian
change his skin or the leopard his spots?" continued that voice. "How
shall the unstrung instrument tune itself?—Yea, how shall the dying,
those who are already victims, restore departing vitality? Shall they
escape the doom awaiting them by the strength of their prostrate energies?
Nay, where’er they go, there is no relief. Help must descend from above,
or hope shall not appear." Man Cannot Save Himself As the scene closed
an angel addressed the multitude saying, "The gloomy region just revealed
is a view of earth, the birth place of mortals. The forlorn being, that
of man, who there suffers unnumbered ills, physical, moral and spiritual,
and who often struggles to overcome and to arise above them. "His ineffectual
efforts reveal his inability to save himself. 63 "The spirit which arose
as the body yielded, represents the immortal nature which though the
body perish shall exist in a more acutely sensitive state, and its sinking
in despair, portrays the great truth that the death of the body can
in no wise relieve the soul from moral or spiritual degradation. "The
group of friends represent human sympathy, which inclines members of
the race to seek relief from sorrow, by mutual aid; that principle which
prompts the more benevolent and philanthropic to devise means and to
prosecute plans for the alleviation of the sufferings of man. "Those,
who indulge this principle feel another’s woe. They deeply sympathize
with those who endure pain and anguish from whatever cause. But being
in like condition, and by seeking to remove evil from the world, and
to elevate man through human devices and in their own strength, fail
in the result although apparent relief may inspire transient hope. From
this cause the race has struggled without success in unnumbered reformatory
measures. For this reason, earth’s reformers have encountered repeated
failures until disheartened they sink into despair; and are often finally
led to discover fundamental want in themselves. "Thus hath it been with
man from age to age. Periods have succeeded periods, and each have had
their philanthropists who have struggled through a weary existence,
but without attaining the goal of their purpose. Failure of Human Remedies
"Oft the race, to human appearance, has approached the dawn of a better
day; and those who have labored to that end, have sung earth’s jubilee.
But ere they have emerged from the gloomy plains, they have felt the
triumph of inbred disease. The ground upon which they stood, hath yielded
to the pressure; and the muscle upon which they relied relaxed, quitting
its hold. The rock became sliding sands, and the strength of their hope
and effort, weakness. Thus, when they supposed victory won, the heights
attained, sudden quaking has seized the world of mind, which in its
convulsive throes, hath precipitated them into a ‘still deeper abyss.
Thus shall it ever be, until men cleave unto the Lord, who alone is
a sure defense and a stronghold in the day of trouble upon whose shoulders
rests the government; and in whom, and by whom, all things subsist.
The voice from above declared that help was not in the arm of flesh,
was that of Truth, which ever seeks to reveal to man his true condition,
and to awaken him to a sense of his degradation, and to enforce the
doctrine of salvation through the Lord Jesus." Angel’s Prayer for Infants
64 Then raising his eyes toward the superior heavens, the angel, in
a meek, fervent and exalted manner, said: "Father of All, let thy Spirit
inspire these infant minds with understanding, that they may behold
with profit the scenes which are to reveal the effects of sin in the
world of discordance, whence they are; also the wonders of thy love
in the means of salvation. "Endow them with supporting grace while beholding
the trials of their Redeemer, incident to his mission, and his passion
while suffering the cruelty of those he seeks to save. "Grant, O Lord
our Redeemer, that these may be prepared to arise through degrees of
life and understanding, to the heaven of youths, where thy glory is
revealed in greater degrees of paradisical light, love, and ecstatic
beatitudes. "Let thy will be done by angels who delight to lead upward
the little ones whom thou hast entrusted to their charge, so that thy
glory may be reflected upon them in a manner well-pleasing in thy sight.
Then shall their spiritual understanding be enlarged, and the love principles
of their beings unfolded, and thy name, O thou Savior of Men—thou who
art all and in all to us, the ministering servants of thy grace—be glorified
in them evermore." "Evermore, amen," responded the guardian angels and
instructors. "Evermore, evermore, amen," and the heavenly atmosphere
reaccented it until the echo expired in the distance. Chapter 17 The
Babe of Bethlehem After a brief pause, a voice as from a distance said,
"Be instructed by what is given. Truths connected with your race are
revealed to your understanding. Receive the principles, seek to comprehend."
Then the choralists touching their golden lyres, chanted with loud voices,
"Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace and good will to men.
Behold we bring good tiding of great joy which shall be unto all people,
for upon earth is born in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ
the Lord." Birth of the Savior Then was revealed, beneath a pale light,
Bethlehem, the birth place of the Redeemer. The condition of the infants
in Paradise, moving in the very glory of Divine Life, attended by angels
expressly appointed, blessed by the Redeemer, sanctified with his love,
and greeted with choral bands of the heavenly spheres, reflected a state
greatly in contrast with that now being 65 revealed, in which was represented
the dreary world, and the circumstances attending that memorable event,
the birth of Jesus of Nazareth. The humble condition of Mary the mother
of Jesus, while holding in her arms the infant, through whom Salvation
alone could appear unto men, and in whom was revealed the untold goodness
and love of God, reflected so clearly the truth, that not only the infants
but all the angels, beholding the scene, manifested great emotion. After
a short pause, the angel who before enforced the truths revealed, said,
"Behold the birth place of the Redeemer, even Jesus whose glory illumines
this temple. For you the Spirit of Redemption assumed this humble form
of manifestation. Through his humiliation, who is the Savior, these
favors are conferred, and heavenly mansions prepared for all who trust
in his grace and are obedient to the law of Redemption. Adore him for
he is worthy." Justice and Mercy Meet in Christ "We will adore him ever
more," said the chief guardian; and the infants repeated, "We will adore
him." And again all was silent. The scene more plainly revealed Mary,
meekly resting upon the breast of Joseph, who pressed her to his heart,
while she gently folded to her pure bosom the Babe of Bethlehem. Near
them were a few Israelites in humble attitude, steadily looking upon
the babe and its mother. Around them were an innumerable company of
angels, but invisible to mortal vision. These held in their hands crowns,
while their harps, which were untouched and silent, lay before them.
Above them rested a cloud of glory, and out of that cloud proceeded
a voice saying, "This is my beloved Son." And another voice said, "This
day is made manifest the love of God to man, who is fallen, yea, who
is dead in trespasses and in sin. Now salvation appeareth. Now truth
moveth from the eternity of its existence, clothed in the garments of
salvation. Justice and Mercy meet upon the fallen orb, and over prostrate
humanity embrace. Justice declareth against sin; thus the eternal Throne
is vindicated, and the government of the Kingdom perpetuated; while
Mercy pleadeth the cause of the sinner who is exposed to unremitting
sorrow by reason of transgression." "Let us bow down and adore the God
of our Salvation," said the chief guardian, and all assumed an humble
attitude; during which another voice from above spoke, saying, "It becometh
thee to worship, yea, to bow down while infinite condescension is being
revealed. Thus let all heaven adore." The humble attitude of the angels
and the infant spirits added greatly to the solemnity of the occasion.
Surely there was reverence — sincere 66 acknowledgment of mercies bestowed.
I was reflecting upon the true devotion manifested by the worshipers,
when the chief guardian said, "We will arise. Behold a new scene draweth
nigh;" and raising her eyes toward the higher heaven, she continued,
"Be thou our help, O our Father, in whose life we exist; that we may
understand what Heaven revealeth for our instruction; that we may know
thy love and be prepared to do thy will ever more." "Amen," responded
every infant, led by their separate guardians. Chapter 18 Justice and
Mercy The former objects had passed away during the worship of the angels
and the infants, and new ones appeared. Justice Appears A bright cloud
rested but a little above the temple, and from that cloud descended
a being who appeared omnipotent in strength. Justice, was written upon
his majestic brow. His movement was like one supreme, at whose bidding
worlds might flee away, and in whose hand universal law might pause,
and her evolving energies slumber. This august personage advanced toward
a gloomy glen, encircled by huge mountains whose lofty peaks ascended
far into the blue vault above. His demeanor indicated purpose. As he
drew very near what appeared the object of his pursuit, a dark cloud
moved down the mountains attended by lightning in all the terror of
wild display, as if the electric fountains were issuing from an ocean
of igneous elements. Heavy thunderings shook the base of the massive
hills. Fire, smoke, and tempest were emitted, while the elements seemed
to madly embrace each other. The scene was frightfully terrific; but
still Justice advanced, and the very lightnings seemed to wreath themselves
into a diadem about his brow. 67 "Destruction" was now mirrored in superflaming
letters, in the very lightnings, upon the clouds, and repeated by the
stunning peals of thunder. Beneath this awful display of angry elements,
and the movement of Justice, the earth began to quake and give way.
At this moment, when the excitement had apparently reached its climax,
from beneath the cloud, at the foot of the mountain, came a voice of
lamentation, a voice of despair, saying, "Spare us; is there no hope?"
"No hope," echoed the thunders, and Justice still advanced. "No hope,"
he repeated, as he raised his hand of might. "No hope, no hope," chimed
the hoarse voice of contending elements. "We perish without hope," said
the voice of wailing which grew still weaker and more suppressed. "Alas!
alas! we perish unpitied," and in an instant was revealed the forlorn
being and the afflicted group displayed in a former scene. Over the
prostrate man bent the trembling female as if to screen him from the
tempest; but as she saw Justice raise his mighty hand, she fell back,
exclaiming, "All is lost! No hope! We perish! Receive us, thou abyss!"
Dreadful was the suspense of that moment. Justice still advanced, as
if to cut in pieces, to crush at once the forlorn man whose trembling
hands were upraised in form of supplication,—by whose side, and around
whom, were fallen his group of friends, alike helpless and suppliant.
At this period a voice from the burning cloud said: Justice Must Execute
Penalty of Violation of the Lazy "Law’s proceeding energies have been
violated, and thence disturbed in thee, O man. And thinkest thou to
trifle therewith, and not to suffer the consequences? Dost thou not
understand that law, when opposed, worketh the destruction of the body
in which it is violated? Moral law is the law of sense and goodness.
Hast thou not violated? Yea, thou hast. Now ensue the dread effects,
and thou art the sufferer." Mercy Pleads the Cause of the Sinner As
this voice ceased, superior light flashed over the scene, and from above
a cloud exceedingly bright descended, from whichcame, with the speed
of thought, another being, the very image of meekness, whose demearior
was the very opposite of Justice; and embracing Justice, who was still
advancing toward the fallen group, said: "Art thou inexorable, O thou
who vindicatest the everlasting throne? Must the sinner perish? Is there
no hope?" "No hope in the arm of flesh," answered Justice in a voice
that shook the firmament above. The very stars trembled, and the earth
quaked and reeled as the words proceeded from his lips. "No hope or
cause of hope exists upon the fallen orb," again 68 repeated justice,
still advancing. And as the blow was about descending upon the sinner,
the being who hung upon the neck of Justice bent over that bleeding
form, and placing her left hand upon his heart, raised the right, and
touching the arm of Justice, said, "Thy Throne, O God, endureth for
ever. Thy kingdom is from everlasting to everlasting. Thy Word endures.
To thy years there is no end. Thou, O God, art holy. Righteousness is
the foundation of thy throne—the pavilion of thy dwelling-place—the
glory of the everlasting hills-the defense and safety of the Heaven
of heavens, where congregate the unnumbered myriads of glorified seraphim.
Here, O God, is a fallen being. Sin is the violation of thy law. The
sinner hath presumed upon thy government, and touched with impious hands
the flaming sword; hath dared vengeance; trifled with thy will; and
contended with eternal and irrevocable justice. He hath fallen. He lieth
bruised, mangled and expiring. Yet, O God, thou hast created him an
immortal being; intellectual, hence accountable; spiritual, hence by
sin he lieth upon the verge of a bottomless abyss, where, if he fall,
he shall feel immortal pangs, and dwell in unremitting woe. The reed
is bruised, but not entirely broken; the flickering blaze of the smoking
flax, though expiring, still exists. Mercy is my name. Mercy is an attribute
of thy throne. To thee, O God, belong Justice and Mercy! Let thy love,
O Eternal, descend! and thou, Justice, spare, O spare this fallen being!
Spare him though he hath sinned, and bartered for a morsel his eternal
good!" Here Mercy bowed her head, as if to wait the decision and a voice
from the cloud said, "Mercy, thou hast plead for the sinner, and heaven
giveth audience. Canst thou find a ransom? Justice, pause in thy execution."
Christ Pleaded as Reason for Mercy Then another voice said, "God so
loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son. He shall bear their
iniquity. By my righteous servant I will justify many." Then there was
a pause, during which, from the right approached a female—even Mary
whom I had seen with the beasts of the stall pressing to her bosom the
babe of Bethlehem—and by the expiring form bowed, over which by the
aid of Mercy she extended the babe, and with reverence looked up toward
the cloud. And the voice continued, "This is my beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased. A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax
shall he not quench, until he send forth judgment unto victory. And
in his Name shall the Gentiles trust." Then replied Justice, "Hath he
endured temptation, and suffered without the Gate? Hath he conquered
death? Can he stay the tempest of warring 69 elements? Can he change
the malign nature of that perverted heart? Can he descend the maelstrom
[a powerful often violent whirlpool sucking in objects within a given
radius] of death, and arrest the heavy tide whose broad current thence
rolls to the bottomless abyss?" Then said Mercy, "The future shall answer
thee, O, thou who holdest the balances of equity, the scales of universal
right." When Mercy had answered, the scene changed, and upon the mount,
called the Mount of Olives, I saw a being More lovely than the sons
of men. He lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, "Lo! I come, in the
volume of the book it is written of me, to do thy will, O God!" Then
appeared a vast multitude of deformed beings exhibiting every type of
human suffering and shameful depravity; and addressing them He said:
"If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink. I am the Way, the
Truth and the Life. No man cometh unto the Father but by me." Whereupon
another voice said, "This is the Son of David, the hope of Israel, the
bright and Morning Star. Now ariseth the Sun of Righteousness. Now appeareth
Truth in its redeeming glory from the Eternal Cause. Look unto Him,
ye who perish, for lo! He cometh to redeem." The Shepherd Seeks the
Lost Sheep Again I saw the mangled form. These words had fallen upon
his dull and heavy hearing, and although he scarcely understood them,
he raised his eyes as if to see whence hope was proffered. And as he
looked, He who stood upon the Mount descended and bowed over him saying,
"What dost thou desire?" And the sufferer said, "Oh that I might find
salvation!" Then answered the Personage bending over him, "I came to
seek and save the lost." Then said Justice to Mercy, "Where is thy ransom?"
And another voice said, "Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the
sin of the world." And he who proffered redemption said, "For this cause
came I into the world." "Even so," said an angel, "by thy stripes is
the sinner healed." "But," replied Justice, "Hath he prevailed?" Then
addressing Mercy he continued, "Know, thou who pleadest the sinner’s
cause, that until he whom thou proposeth as Redeemer shall approach
the fallen, holding in his hand these contending elements, he shall
not rescue. Seekest thou still the fallen being’s salvation, his restoration
to harmony?" "Yea," answered Mercy, "for this I interpose." 70 Chapter
19 The Betrayal Another scene appeared; and O how inefficient are all
means of communication to reveal to human minds its true character!
First I saw that same lovely Being seated, with a company of his friends,
around a table, one of whom leaned upon his breast, and in pure love’s
tenderest expression looked up into his face while listening to the
words that fell from his lips. Mournfully and filled with exceeding
sorrow, the group looked upon him as he said, "Verily I say unto you,
one of you shall betray me." After which he took bread and blessed it,
and break it, and giving it to them said, "Take, eat; this is my body.
For you my body shall be broken." He then took the cup and gave thanks,
and gave it to them, saying, "Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood
of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.
But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of the fruit of the
vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s Kingdom."
Then I heard a mighty angel whose voice was like the utterance of Nature
when her forces contend saying, "The Son of Man goeth as it is written
of him; but woe unto that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed: it
had been good for that man if he had not been born!" "Woe to that man;
for him it had been good not to have been born. Woe, woe, woe be unto
that man!" broke forth in a heavy voice which from many millions in
univocal speech, pronounced the woe, and the elements of the interior
shook like the leaves of a forest when contending with autumnal tempests.
As the echoings of these awful utterances which rolled along the bosom
of the deep interior ceased, the little band arose, and after they had
sung a hymn of solemn movement, retired. Judas the Betrayer Then I saw
one of the number, silently and unperceived, withdraw from the band,
as they retired slowly and solemnly from the scene of the last supper,
and as he’ advanced, his movement changed, his step was quick and excited,
his visage manifested an inward commotion that burned with consuming
fires, fires kindled in the soul by antagonistic elements. At this I
wondered. Nor could I perceive by what means a transition so sudden
and so great could be effected. Just before, I had seen him seated with
his friends, and those friends were suffering greatly by reason of the
71 predictions of him to whom they looked for counsel and for safety.
They mourned, fearing his departure from them. They leaned upon him
as a dependent child leans upon a faithful parent. They had hoped, yea,
had exalted their hope in him. The extent or exact nature of that hope
I could not comprehend. Still I saw that in him they had placed great
dependence for future good or great achievements. And when his words,
which indicated his departure, had been spoken, they had fallen into
despair, and perfect wretchedness possessed them when he declared that
one of them should betray him. I heard them in the deepest solicitude
inquire, "Lord, is it I? Lord, is it I?" That had been an awful moment
in which gloom gathered around them as a mantle of thick darkness. The
Grieving Disciples In their spirits they grieved, when he said, "A little
while and ye shall not see me; and again a little while, and ye shall
see me, because I go to the Father. But because I have said these things
unto you sorrow hath filled your heart. Nevertheless, I tell you the
truth. It is expedient for you that I go away. For, if I go not away,
the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart I will send him
unto you. I will not leave you comfortless. I will come unto you. Let
not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In
my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so I would have
told you. I go to prepare a place for you. I will come again and receive
you unto myself; that where I am there ye may be also. Yet a little
while and the world seeth me no more: but ye see me: because I live
ye shall live also. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep
and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful,
but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. And indeed ye now have sorrow:
but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy
no man taketh from you. These things have I spoken to you in proverbs:
but the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs,
but I shall show you plainly of the Father." These words of promise
and of consolation, which he spake while predicting his departure, they
believed; still they were sad and exceeding sorrowful, because he said,
"I go away." They loved him: he was worthy of all holy affection. His
words were full of goodness; and there was so much of heavenly love,
tenderness, and paternal care manifested by him, that my wonder was
excited while seeking for a reason sufficient to induce any one of that
little company to withdraw from it that he might betray into the hands
of 72 enemies, a Being whose presence thus inspired hope, love, reverence,
and adoration. While my spirit pondered, I heard the angels who instructed
the infants say, "In what thou seest behold the nature of good and evil
contrasted. That little band was the company of the Lord’s disciples
who partook of the passover with him, the evening before his betrayal.
He who addressed them was the redeemer, who, knowing that his ‘hour’
was at hand, and also who should betray him, prepared their minds for
the trial, and predicted the events which were to follow. He who so
strangely withdrew, was Judas Iscariot, who betrayed his master for
thirty pieces of silver. "Observe more minutely this scene as it passes,
and the two great principles which are operative with man in a fallen
state, shall so unfold themselves as to impress thee with its purpose,
and ingraft thy being with the solemn truths unfolded." The angel again
withdrew, and he who was called Judas appeared, and was seen just entering
a council-chamber, where were gathered the chief priests and elders
of ancient Israel, who at the time of the Lord’s passion, conspired
to take him and put him to death, and thus bring upon him perpetual
scorn and blasting ignominy [deep personal humiliation and disgrace].
And, oh! how changed, how entirely changed! His spirit was the opposite
of that which had appeared in the room set apart for the Last Supper.
His outward expression bespoke inward rage,—the rage of a malicious
heart, a heart grievously treacherous and desperately wicked. At this
time a pale light flashed over his head, which revealed a group of demoniac
spirits. These urged him onward by their vindictive inspiration. They
manifested all that can be conceived as the embodiment of evil which
composes the elementary being of the arch-fiend; the foe of all good;
the destroyer of peace; the instigator of crime; the enemy of right;
the soulalluring Satan. These poured forth their fiendish, yea, their
hellish magnetism, and by the power of their will surcharged him with
the hate they desired to manifest toward the Son of Man. Judas’ Rendezvous
With the Priests As he entered the mimic sanctum, the priests arose,
and with smiles, such smiles as malice, with a hope of revenge inspires,
greeted him. Then the chief priests, addressing him, said, "Welcome,
Judas, friend of right, friend of God’s ancient Church, the law of Moses
and the people of this ecclesiastical kingdom. He whom the rabble call
Jesus, and who by his followers is called the King of the Jews, by his
dictum, has long been worthy of death. He has sought the destruction
of this beloved city, the city 73 especially favored of God. And the
great temple he has prophesied to destroy; to put down the authority
of the Church; to change laws and customs; upon the ruin of Jehovah’s
kingdom to establish his own. He calleth himself God. He is a blasphemer
against high Heaven, and mocks the throne of the Eternal. He presumes
to call us hypocrites; even those whom God, by his right hand, hath
exalted as teachers in Israel, he calleth blind leaders of the blind.
He hath charged us with having the keys of the kingdom, and by our love
for sin refusing to enter into life; and by a vile nature and love of
power, of keeping those from entering who are willing. Surely he is
worthy of death." "Yea, worthy of the most ignominious death," responded
in unison all who were present. "This man is drawing with him the credulous,
the ignorant, the visionary, and those who are dissatisfied with the
Church," continued the priest; "and by his peculiar nature adapted to
work wonders, he hath deceived many who are worthy of a better calling."
Then addressing his friends, he continued: "But these will soon become
conscious of his false character and well shall it be for him who first
discovers to us the true character and resort of this vile deceiver,
and shall enable us to bring him before the people. Upon such a one
the nation shall bestow great honors, and lasting blessings shall be
upon his head." "And lasting blessings shall be upon his head," repeated
the associate priests. This was sufficient to inspire Judas with the
desire of being first in the undertaking. Whereupon he proposed, in
the presence of them all, to deliver his Master into the hands of any
band the priest should then commission for that purpose, upon the condition—which
appeared to have been previously considered—of his receiving thirty
pieces of silver. Gethsemane Again the scene changed. The mantle of
evening overshadowed that portion of Earth. A little way from the busy
multitude I saw him who had counseled his disciples, moving slowly along
with three of his chosen. He was sorrowful. I can never forget that
scene. Oh! the loveliness that was manifest. Truly I thought him the
chiefest among ten thousand, and the one altogeher lovely. Still he
suffered. They paused, and he said, "My soul is exceeding sorrowful
even unto death: tarry ye here and watch with me. Pray that ye enter
not into temptation." He then left them and went a little farther, and
fell upon the ground. And while bowing upon the cold earth, enduring
the deepest agony, he prayed more earnestly; and his sweat was as it
were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 74 Above him the
heavens opened, and legions of angels appeared, apparently clothed in
habiliments [clothes] of mourning. They veiled their faces as they bent
over the garden of Gethsemane, in which their Lord suffered. All was
silent, mournfully silent. There was Christ the Lord, the Divine Man,
he whose name is written in the Scriptures as the Wonderful, Counselor,
the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace. While observing
the Savior in his agony, a cloud descended, resting over the Redeemer,
in which were Justice and Mercy. They observed with intense interest
the scene below. At length the Savior prayed, saying: "O my Father,
if it be possible, let this cup pass from me. Nevertheless not as I
will, but as thou wilt." Then said Mercy to Justice, "Here is the Ransom."
Again he prayed, "O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me,
except I drink it, thy will be done." Then there descended a mighty
angel, who stood by him, and strengthened him. Then Mercy said to Justice,
"Behold the offering." The Betrayal The hour of suffering having passed,
Jesus arose, and going to his disciples and finding them asleep, said
unto them, "Sleep on now, and take your rest; behold the hour is at
hand, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners." "Behold,
in Jesus," said my guide, addressing herself to me, "an example of meek
submission. From his sympathy with the deranged and dying race, he agonized
beneath the burden of human woe. Though just, he suffers, by reason
of an adopted affinity with the unjust; and still thou didst hear him
say, ‘Not as I will, but as thou wilt; not my will, but thine, O God,
be done.’ "This is needful that man may have grace vouchsafed, and by
the power of love become united to heavenly spheres, and thus be exalted
from degradation to mansions of righteousness and peace, prepared in
heaven for the ransomed of the Lord. But, Marietta, thou shalt soon
behold the contrast; in what is to pass before thee shall be unfolded
the true condition of the perverted heart." Again my attention was directed
to a dark and doleful scene. Below me I beheld a heavy cloud, which
was agitated as if burdened with the spirit of wrangling elements. Discordant
sounds arose from the midst thereof. They were hard to be understood,
and at first the cause was hidden from me. But at length I heard, as
from the voice of an excited rabble, the enthusiastic inquiry, "Where
shall we find him? Hasten, most worthy guide, to the place of his retreat.
Time wasteth, and the leaders of the people demand the 75 ‘outlaw.’
He shall perish." "Yea, he shall perish, and that speedily," clamored
a multitude who were, while moving toward Jesus and his disciples, enveloped
in a cloud that overhung their pathway. The contrast between the scenes
was so great, that I was terrified, and turning to my guide I inquired,
"Who are these that disturb the stillness of this solemn hour? And canst
thou inform me whence they are, and whither bound? Of whom do they speak
in language so excited, and with a determination so destructive?" "These,"
she said, "are a band of soldiers from the chief priests and elders
of the Jews. The object of their revengeful pursuit is Jesus, who, in
the agony of his soul, prayed in the garden." "What hath he done to
excite such envy," I exclaimed. "He hath preached the year of the Lord,
and announced the mission of God’s only Son to the world. He hath given
sight to the blind, restored the deaf to hearing, healed the sick, raised
the dead, comforted the mourner, instructed the ignorant, and pleaded
with the despisers of the mercy of God to regard the Creator of heaven
and earth as their Sovereign, Rightful Lawgiver, Heavenly Father, and
Redeemer." "And is this that for which they seek to destroy him?" I
inquired. "Hath he never contended with them?" "Hast thou not read in
the Sacred Text that which the prophet spake, when moved by the Holy
Ghost, concerning One that should come, ‘Behold my servant whom I have
chosen, my beloved in whom I am well pleased. I will put my spirit upon
him and he shall show judgment unto the Gentiles. He shall not strive
nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.’ This
Jesus, who in his humility, bowed in prayer, and whom the populace seek
to destroy as a vile outlaw—God manifest in the Flesh—is He of whom
the prophet spake. While the angel yet spake, the exasperated throng,
armed with swords and staves, approached Jesus and his disciples; and
lo! they were led by one of the company who sat with him at the last
supper, even Judas Iscariot, the same who had left his Lord and proposed
to deliver up Jesus to the chief priests and elders of the people. As
they drew near, I saw above Judas a mighty angel of darkness, from whom
issued a pale sulphuric flame that encompassed him and burned in his
nerves like living fire. With wild determination Judas advanced and
hailed Jesus as his friend and, Lord, sealing his mockery and heartless
treachery with a kiss. But Jesus appeared fully to comprehend his design,
and addressing him said, "Friend, wherefore art thou come?" And to the
multitude he said, "Are ye 76 come out as against a thief, with swords
and staves, to take me? I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple,
and ye laid no hold upon me. But if ye seek me, let these who believe
in me go their way. For this cause I came into the world." Then answered
one of the multitude, "Tell us for what cause." "That salvation might
be given to the world, and that all, even those who assail me, might,
through faith and repentance, enter into rest. Into your hands I submit
myself, but these my disciples, no harm shall befall them." Then said
the mockers, "Thou art our prisoner, and we bear thee before the tribunals
of the people, and no one helpeth thee; how sayest thou then of these
thy disciples, ‘No harm shall befall them?"’ At this the disciples fled,
every one his own way, and forsook him, save one who followed his Lord
even unto the judgment hall.
Chapter 20 Cruelties Inflicted upon Jesus Then with cruel hands
they led him away amid the shouts of the rabble. As this scene was closing,
I turned and looked upon the infants and angelic spectators, who appeared
more afflicted than at any former period. I then inquired, "Can there
be sorrow in heaven? Do angels weep?" When I heard a voice say, "Well,
Marietta, dost thou inquire. Angels have hearts to feel. And who in
heaven could witness the manifestation of the betrayal of the Savior
of sinners without a soul poured out in sad expressions?" "Amen!" uttered
ten thousand voices. "And who can endure the sight? Behold the innocent
sufferer. See! see! they beat him as they hurry along the rugged way.
They mock, they deride him; they cruelly treat him. Let all the heavens
pause as they behold the mournful scene; for lo! the Redeemer suffers
in 77 the hands of sinners. Awake, ye spirit sympathies; lo! Divine
Good whom angels adore is despised and rejected of men." As the voice
ceased, I heard another angel say,—"Lo! from the highest heavens angels
descend."—And I beheld far above the vast assemblage that witnessed
the scene, an innumerable company of superior beings. They had palms
in their hands and crowns upon their heads; and their crowns represented
the starry heavens, being a miniature expression of the wreathed universes
which encircle the throne of the Infinite. As they drew near, a dazzling
light preceded them which pervaded the spiritual atmosphere, and was
so exalted in its nature that the angels of the highest order who had
composed the former audience could not steadfastly behold it. The approach
of this light so revealed the imperfection of my nature that I sought
to conceal myself; but nothing could be concealed in that holy light.
I fain would have fled, but I had no power to control that desire. Surely,
I said in my mind, if this is but a manifestation of what is in the
higher heavens, how can mortals ever attain to that divine abode? How
can vile man hope to enter that glory, which to the unprepared soul,
would surely become a consuming fire? While thus reflecting, I heard
one of the cherubic beings say, "Angels, kindred spirits, inhabitants
of the exalted heavens! bow down before your Lord, for He is worthy.
Adore Him from the deep and immortal sentiment of your revering spirits;
for lo! all angels delight to offer praises unto Him. He is worthy of
all adoration. Praise Him! Praise the Lord, the Redeemer of Earth! While
fallen beings mocking gather around Him and impiously hail Him King,
let the harmonious universe be moved with reverence, and all intelligences
humbly adore." Then each bowed down in silent adoration, while feeble
and bewildered men hasten him to the judgment hall. As the angels declared
him God manifest in flesh, I wondered still the more that having power,
he did not exert it and subdue those who sought to destroy; and also,
as there were myriads of mighty angels, each having apparent capacity
to disperse at will those who led their Lord away, that they too did
not seek to avert the impending storm. Perceiving my thoughts the instructor
said, "He came to seek and save, and not to destroy; he endureth the
scoffs of the wicked, and offereth himself a ransom for sinners; and
by his submission fulfilleth that prophecy which saith, A bruised reed
He shall not break —He will not harm the helpless—and smoking flax He
shall not quench—He will not extinguish the life or hope of man.—His
is a mission of redemption, and not of judgment and execution." 78 Then
I heard voices as the going forth of many waters, saying, "Be amazed,
O Earth! for thy sins have brought upon thee unutterable woe, and pity
hath prompted the offering, and thy Redeemer groaneth beneath the load."
The Ransom Then said Mercy to Justice, "God as has been written, so
loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, a Ransom. This is
the Ransom. In Jesus the nations of earth shall have hope. Behold the
offering. In this offering there is a principle for the removal of sin
and unholiness; and to establish a sympathy between the depraved race
and that life which is above. Then said the angel to the infants, "This
is your Redeemer. In him alone is that Life which can quicken and save,
and by him you were admitted into this paradise. Let each observe the
scene as it shall advance, for by it Heaven purposeth to give an impression
which shall enable all to estimate, according to their capacity, the
value of the Redeemer to them." While the angel addressed them, their
expression of sympathy displayed the purity of their being, and the
tenderness and emotion with which they had observed the suffering Son.
Then all with one accord said, "How shall we utter praises and thanksgivings
to God, for this gift, the gift of life through his only begotten Son,
our Savior?" "Could we not relieve him? Can we not share his woe? Lo!
he is in the midst of his foes. They know him not. They give him needless
pain. Who can endure the sight? Let us fly to his relief!" exclaimed
the multitude. "He is our Redeemer!" fell from the holy lips of the
occupants of the infant paradise. "He is our Lord; He maketh the heavens
harmonious with the perfection of his being, and melodious with the
euphony of his speech. He maketh bliss to arise as the golden morning,
and shed its holy lustre and Divine Good upon the workmanship of his
hands. Lo! the heavens declare his adorable name, and the peopled expanse
vibrates with the soft and gentle cadence of his proceeding love. Yet
in form of Divine Man we behold him hurried onward by fallen beings,
as they bear him through discordant elements toward the haughty Sanhedrin
of a heartless church—a church where Jehovah is named in empty sound,
but not worshiped." Thus spake one of the mighty angels in the audience
of the multitude which man could not number. Then as the voice of one
man they uttered, "Let us arise and beat back the mockers of the Lord."
79 "Nay," said another voice; and I looked, and behold Justice stood
in a cloud of exceeding brightness, holding the seven thunders in his
right hand, from which issued lightnings and tempest, and these over
spanned the globe, and enveloped the race both small and great, the
living and the dead; in its awful cloud, and shook the foundation of
earth, and caused the souls of men to quake with the greatness of the
terror of the rolling thunderings and blackening tempests. And in his
left hand he held a scroll, whereon was written in separate sections,
an abridged expression of the eternal law of spiritual, moral, and intellectual
being—abridged according to, and complying with the capacity of man,
and in all respects adapted to his condition and necessity. Before him
was the deformed being before revealed, wounded nigh unto death, and
the blood from his wounds stained the earth whereon he lay. Again repeated
Justice, "Not so, the soul that sinneth must die. The result of violated
law is irrevocable." Then I saw Mercy advance, and enter the tempest,
and bending over the wounded being, in manner as on a former occasion,
said, "Lo! He who was, and is, and is to come, descendeth to Earth,
and by the incarnation of the Spirit, shall renew that sympathy with
men which shall exalt them from their fallen condition, and restore
the ruined soul, and harmonize by the perfection of his being the discordant
race with eternal law; and then in him shall be perfected that reunion
which shall restore the lost. planet. And here," Mercy again repeated,
"Behold the ransom." Justice Demands Christ to Tread Winepress Alone
"Even so," said Justice, "the Offering is presented. But it is in the
law of existence, and accepted in the law of grace, that he shall tread
the winepress alone. And these," addressing himself to the angelic hosts,
"seek to rescue the Offering, and prevent the issue." Then said Mercy
to the astonished millions, "Thus it behooves Christ to suffer. Keep
ye the awful suspense, as ye witness the effects of sin upon the sinner’s
sense and consciousness of right. Lo! the conflict heightens, and the
Son of Man shall engage in warfare with the powers of death." Then said
the multitude, "Permit that we do not witness the scene. Who can endure
it?" "Nay," said Justice, "should not the heavens behold and wonder,
and Hades quail beneath the awful tread, as the God-Man proceeds to
enter the death-gate, and conquer the foe of man, and bring life and
immortality to light." "Amen," answered all who beheld and heard, "Even
so let thy will, 80 thou Eternal Spirit, in heaven and earth, and by
us and all intelligences, be done, now and evermore; ever, evermore.
Amen." "Even so, let all heaven respond," said Justice, "that God shall
be all and over all, now, henceforth, and for ever." "Amen! hallelujah!
hallelujah! amen!" answered the meek observers of the scene: "Evermore
thy will be done! Amen!" Chapter 21 Christ Before Tribunal As the voices
ceased, the conspiracy against the Lamb of God arose as from a smoking
pit, and appeared above the throng of mortals, in the form of a demon
of gigantic dimensions. Upon his head were many horns, each of which
emitted a volume of lurid flame, which, like a cloud, enveloped that
portion of the earth in the burning magnetism of fiendish hate. Upon
his forehead was written, "Crucify him, crucify him; for he is not worthy
to live. He is a seducer of the people." And upon his breast was written,
"Apollyon;" or the "Manifestation of Enmity to Good." Upon his heart
was seen in blazing characters, "Jesus shall not triumph; but death
shall doom him to the tomb where mortals slumber, and inactivity reigns.
There he who has called himself the Son of God, and made himself equal
with God, shall feel the deathfetters of my irrevocable decree. Then
I will dash his followers upon the rocks of human prejudice; gloom,
and oppression, and dismay shall be their lot throughout all ages."
"Hear ye this," said a sepulchral voice, "hear ye this," hissed ten
thousand serpent-tongued demoniac visages, while the vault below quivered
as if some mighty potentate of a nether region had, with his blazing
sceptre, touched the fountain, the mighty deep. Death and Hell Combine
Then arose out of the pit a flame, which, although concealed from mortals,
ascended amid this throng, causing the sphere of their being to blend
and burn like mingling flames; and as each appeared a self-supporter
of the fiery element, so by coalescence the intensity was increased
until the host presented the appearance of a burning destructive tempest.
This, as a magnetic principle, pervaded the congregation of mortals,
who were 81 instruments in the external, inspired to consummate the
merciless and fiendish design upon Jesus, the meek and humble sufferer.
"The battle heightens," said an angel, who stood above the tempest in
the atmosphere of heavenly purity; "With wonder, all ye heavens, behold
the scene. Now death and hell combine; now the powers of evil charge
upon the God-Man, who, while contending with the united force of enmity
and destruction, by reason of sympathy with the race of mortals, is
weighed down with the sorrows and sins of men." "And," said another
voice, "who shall determine the issue? for, lo! myriads of the servants
of evil congregate, and mortals who surround the sufferer are becoming
like those who inspire them. Before the Tribunal Then I saw them lead
Jesus into the audience-chamber of the rulers of the people. Upon his
head was a platted crown of thorns. His temples were pierced, and blood
ran down his cheeks. His hands were also bound. He did not murmur, but
looking upward moved his lips as if speaking. Suddenly the host that
had arisen from the pit, fell back as though smitten by some mighty
hand, and exclaims, "Lo! he speaks with God! and with pity beholds the
multitude of mockers. The issue is not equal. Our prompter is hate,
malice, revenge; his is love, meekness and submission. Flee we must
from the power of that gentle Spirit. It is the deepest hell to endure
his tenderness, and we cannot contend with his love." Then again appeared
the special manifestation of Evil in gigantic form; and he stretched
forth his hand, from which proceeded a dark volume of selfconsuming
elements, and in a voice of terror said, "Arise! enter the combat, for
now is the battle set! What, though he looks upon his tormentors in
love, I have turned many hearts of love into hate; many calm spirits
into madness; many a praying soul into the utterance of blasphemy. He
shall not prevail, for now the conflict approaches the consummation
period. This day, by my own hand, I will achieve for myself immortal
victory." Thus saying, he prompted a mortal, who approaching Jesus as
he stood among his accusers, smote him with the palm of his hand. Then
I heard a movement as if the heavens above had fallen. I looked, and
lo! all the angels were upon their knees, and bowing their heads, raised
their snow white and spotless hands toward heaven; heaven was in mourning.
Then again I saw one approach Jesus saying, "Art thou the Christ? art
thou the King of the Jews?" And Jesus answered, "Thou sayest it." And
lo! the 82 power of darkness gave way, for his voice disturbed the regions
of death, and all was silent. Justice Explains "He, your Redeemer,"
said an angel to the infants in grief, "is smitten by the impious agent
of the sphere of death, and his temples pierced by the crown of thorns.
By this, evil is represented. It is its element, its determination,
to smite the manifestation of good, and without that disposition it
could not exist. These vile beings that arise from their nether abode,
and like a cloud from some smoking pit darken the earth, are those evil
spirits, that torment the sons of men. Filled with lust, and unable
to indulge the propensity, they seek to vent their insatiate passions
in vengeance upon bewildered mortals. And as Jesus shall rescue the
humble soul from their power, and as he is the manifestation of the
Incarnate Spirit, and his mission with men, in the condition of a Redeemer
is to sever the power of the enchanter and break in pieces his kingdom
which is established with men, so the prince of the power of darkness
shall seek to conquer him, and dash in pieces, like a broken potsherd,
the Kingdom of Peace which he shall establish on earth. "Moreover, here
the two principles meet. Death and hell arise, from the nether magazine;
raging with the inextinguishable fires of pride and fiendish hate, and
being convinced that the decisive hour is at hand, prompted by that
embodiment, called Satan or Deceiver, they venture the engagement. The
theatre of action is the external world, for there the condition of
men renders them susceptible to influences from the spheres of good
and evil. "Yea, more, they are intellectual beings, and responsible,
hence moral beings condemned in transgression. Therefore the righteousness
of God’s Throne declares against the sinner; so then Justice,—and Justice
is my name,—must also be maintained if the violator live. Man must perish,
or through some wise provision there must be a medium or mediator between
him and the law violated. To this end a Ransom has been proferred, as
embodying all that is necessary to enter the great vortex of human degradation,
and grasp the awful current, and stand amid the conflicting elements,
while rescuing the sinner. And this can only be effected by the reversion
of the movement of the destructive tendency of the race. Those arising
from the pit unite this deadly tendency with the powers of death and
hell; and therefore, to save the sinner, death and hell shall be held
subject to the will of the Conqueror. The principle of evil shall be
bound by Omnipotent and eternal Will. For the depraved race Mercy hath
appeared, and in her arms bringeth a Ransom, saying on him God hath
laid help, and 83 that he is mighty and able to save. And lo! the Offering
now descendeth the vortex." Mercy Presents the Ransom Then said a voice,
"I am Mercy. I offer the Ransom." Again said Justice, "If he be able,
he shall triumph over death, hell and the grave; but he shall not strive
nor cry, neither in contention shall his voice be heard." Then, answered
Mercy, "He is like a lamb for the slaughter, like a sheep dumb before
her shearers, he openeth not his mouth." "Even so," said Justice, "and
he shall also make his soul and offering for sin before he shall see
his seed." Again, answered Mercy, "Although he descends the vortex of
death, his days shall be prolonged, and the pleasure of the Lord, the
work of Redemption, shall prosper in his hands." His Kingdom shall be
an everlasting Kingdom, and to his Government there shall be no end;
for through the Mediator, God shall be just in the salvation and justification
of him that believeth." "Amen!" answered Justice. "Hallelujah, hallelujah,
amen!" arose from spirits, angels and seraphs. Then I heard Jesus say
to him who inquired the nature and object of his mission, and who had
referred him to the danger of his position, "For this cause came I into
the world, that the world might be saved; and since no man can come
to the Father but by me, I submit to the consequence of my mission."
Then with great emotion Mercy lifted her eyes to the heaven above, and
said, "Great is thy goodness, O God, since for the Salvation of the
sinner the just entered death’s dominion and rescueth the unjust." Then
approaching Justice, she extended her hand saying, "Dost thou accept
the Offering I bring as adequate?" Then Justice bowed over the bleeding
form of humanity, which again appeared, and received the extended hand
of Mercy, saying, "When this Offering shall have in meekness endured
unto the end, then the sinner shall be restored through repentance toward
God and faith in the Lord Jesus."
Chapter 22 The Dream of Pilate’s Wife Then I saw a company
of angels descending from a celestial band, far above the scene, and,
as if upon some errand of mercy where momentous 84 consequences were
pending, they proceeded to a palace in the city and paused above it,
and one of them entered a room wherein was a lovely female, whose mind
appeared anxious and disturbed, while she was meditating upon the scene
which moved the exasperated populace. The angel did not appear to her
external vision, but presently began to soothe her nervous form into
quietude, and to induce a soft and gentle slumber. How soon, thought
I, that weary agitated form has found quiet and repose, beneath the
influence of an angelic being; and how free from exciting and disturbing
care are the inhabitants of the blissful skies! She rested, and an angel
breathed upon her the breath of pure angelic love. Paradise She awoke
in the spirit and dreamed (as mortals term it) that she stood by a gentle
river, garlanded with the floral beauties of a celestial paradise. The
waters of the river were bright and transparent, upon the bosom of which
was mirrored transcending beauty of the paradisical landscapes that
skirted that living stream, and environed its pathway. The waters echoed
the soft notes of the feathered choirs that rested in the branches of
the immortal trees and floated in the spiritual ether above the floral
plains. Charmed to ecstatic delight, she lifted her hands as if in adoration,
and as she raised her eyes she beheld innumerable companies of the inhabitants
of the blissful abode, who had just paused in a song of angelic love,
the echoing melody of which, reverberating in the holy skies, in their
retiring anthems awoke the hearing of the enraptured dreamer. As she
stood beholding the angels above her, she became conscious of the cessation
of the harmonious utterance of the immortal inhabitants, and the melody
of the myriads of paradisiacal birds, which died upon the ear. A death-like
stillness held the whole realm as in the embrace of an awful suspense.
While seeking the cause the scene changed, gloom veiled the beautiful
river; the floral inhabitants folded their expanded leaves, and dropped
their aroma as tears that fell from the bowed and humbled stamens and
folded cups. The forests stood still, not a leaf moved, for even the
celestial breezes paused. The angelic hosts above had veiled their faces
and a pale light, as if the image of sadness, occupied the place of
the bright glory that had illumined the world around her. Her heart
grew faint, her hands fell lifelessly by her side, her head dropped
upon her breast, and with her face pale and the image of perfected sadness,
she looked downward. Her eyes gave up their brilliancy and life seemed
departing, when an angel touched her, saying, "Pilgrim, wherefore dost
thou wonder? Art thou not of the city of Jerusalem, in the land of shadows
and of night?" 85 The Warning The dreamer, startled by the voice of
the strange speaker, raised her head, and beheld before her one of the
immortal inhabitants clad in mourning. Surprised, she sought at first
to escape, when the angel continued, saying, "Fear not; for in this
land no harm shall befall thee." I come a messenger from that innumerable
company of angels thou didst behold above thee. My errand is one of
mercy. Thou bast witnessed the glory, harmony, and melody of this divine
abode. Such is the true state of the pure and ever blessed. These rivers,
fountains, streams, blossoms, and all animate existence, unite in one
expression of ceaseless praise. But thou hast witnessed the change;
how vast and how sudden. Thou too, art sad, and would know the cause.
For this I come to thee. We suffer with our Lord, who in thy city is
this day arraigned before a depraved, vindictive, and mock tribunal.
Our Lord, who there suffers, is the manifestation of the Divine Spirit,
the Incarnation thereof, God manifest in flesh, in the person of Jesus.
Him the Jews seek to crucify. He goeth, as it is written of him, but
woe unto those his false accusers, vile blasphemers, and unjust prosecutors.
And thou, spirit of the lost world, thou art interested; for, lo! thy
husband, though conscious of the innocence of Jesus for the people,
bartereth innocent blood. Go thou quickly to thy lord, fall before him,
and warn him of his danger. Tell him what thou seest,—how the land where
immortality reigns, mourns; yea, that every tree, plant, and flower
thereof bows in sorrowful attitude, that the birds of Paradise fold
their wings and wait in awful suspense, that the rivers, the transparent
waters, wear a heavy gloom that veils their glory, that angels lay down
their crowns, and drop their lyres, and are dumb, and fall down in sadness;
while Jesus thy Redeemer stands before the heartless tribunal of fiendish
men. Go, nor tarry, else a moment lost may doom Pilate, whom thou shalt
seek to save." "Awake!" said the angel who had soothed her to silent
slumber; and, lo! she arose quickly, startled, yea, terrified with her
vision, and hastened to send to Pilate her husband, saying, "Have thou
nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this
day in a dream because of Him." But Pilate, disregarding her entreaties,
yielded to the insane demands of the people, and condemned Jesus to
the Cross, and gave him up to be scourged, then crucified. Chapter 23
Jesus Led out to Be Crucified 86 As the sentence was passed, and Jesus
was being led out to be scourged, the veil that had for a brief period
concealed the inhabitants of the regions of death from our view, was
removed, and again the arch-demon and his hosts appeared. Then he raised
his hand, from which issued a broad sheet of sulphuric flame that moved
and flashed like unto a banner over the vaults below. Upon it was written,
"Victory to Apollyon. This day have I prevailed with men, and they have
condemned the innocent." Then I heard ten thousand hoarse sepulchral
voices saying, "Hail, thou Prince of Darkness, all hail! Thou hast prevailed,
and man shall feel the sting of death. Go up to victory! Go ye up; for
lo! we arise from our nether abode, and witness the God-man as he shall
writhe beneath the scorpion lash and agonize upon the Roman Cross."
"Ah-ha, ah-ha!" arose in swelling volumes from the demoniac abodes below,
and the air was rent with the loud acclaim uniting with the infernal
chant from the mad populace that rushed to the scene of cruelty. "And
is it not enough?" cried a voice in manifestation of deep lamentation,
"O Justice! art thou inexorable? is not the ransom made perfect? Must
we endure the scene? Shall the innocent suffer at the hands of sinners
longer? Spare, O spare! Lo! his back is torn with lashes! His temples
bleed! His form trembles beneath the heavy burden! He groans in Spirit!
Must the power of evil prevail? Then Justice answered, "He entereth
into suffering with the fallen race, and endureth until the time appointed.
His life is not taken, but he giveth it for many; and although Satan
triumphed for a season, the strong man armed shall enter his abode."
The suspense continued until every being was absorbed and pervaded by
its influence. Again Jesus stood before us; His form was disfigured,
and he was weak and faint. Still they placed upon his mangled back the
huge engine upon which to execute him, and forced him along, amid the
shouts and jeers and blasphemies of the people, toward the place of
crucifixion. Until this time I had been dumb, made so by the awfulness
of the varied and mingled scenes that were rapidly passing before me.
But as Jesus trembled and reeled beneath his load, and while his body
was bleeding from the cruel scourgings, and his temples were gored and
swollen from the effects of the crown of thorns, and the maddening cry,
"Away with him, crucify him, crucify him!" rolled over the city, I could
endure no longer, and exclaimed to my ,guide, "Why will not Justice
spare the innocent and let the guilty suffer? Let the world abide the
consequence of violated law, nor let innocence endure the pain and woe
necessary to that union with the sinner 87 necessary to his salvation.
O why shall this scene continue? Why shall Jesus bear the cross? Why
shall the infatuated race be permitted to inflict pain upon the pure,
yea, him who seeketh their good?" Still Jesus moved slowly along, ready
to fall, faint, weary and in agony. He spake no word, but looked with
love and pity upon his tormentors. While I was reasoning and wondering,
I discovered that he moved more unsteadily, less firm even than before,
until he sank down beneath his burden. His humanity had failed, and
as he yielded from his Spirit within him, he groaned, and all was still.
For the first time, his persecutors and crucifers paused in their cruelty,
and manifested care for him; and I thought perhaps that apparent care
was on account of fear that they should not enjoy his protracted suffering
upon the cross, beneath which he now lay bleeding. As he faintly yielded,
the effect upon the saints and angels was beyond any power to describe.
Truly it appeared that the very heavens would fail, and happiness so
far depart as never to be restored. Justice Explains the Result of Sin
Uncontrolled The scene had been increasing in its awful interest; but
when Jesus yielded beneath the heavy load and the continued scourging,
all the spirits moved as if they fain would have relieved him; whereupon
a voice uttered from afar, "It is written of him, he treadeth the wine-press
alone." "Even so," said Justice, "and let the inhabitants of earth,
and the angels of heaven, know that he endureth for sinners. By his
stripes they are healed. He entereth the death-gate, that thereby he
may rescue those who, by transgression, have fallen." "Amen," answered
Mercy, who now appeared above the Cross, "amen; he offered himself for
sinners. Justice, here is the Offering I bring." "Thou hast said," replied
Justice, "he suffers, but he suffers in the hands of those whom he seeks
to rescue from the consequences of a law they have violated. It is no
vindictive wrath inflicted from the Father of life, but the consequences
of his mission, and the heart he seeketh to save, made malicious by
inversion and evil inspiration. Let not the heavens above, or the earth
beneath, or the lost who dwell beneath the earth, declare against the
goodness of the Lord Creator; for it is the nature of sin thus to oppose
and inflict, and seek to destroy good, or its manifestation, and in
this sin is only made to appear in its unrestrained nature. Sin, uncontrolled,
would blot out the universal sun, make the heavens a pandemonium of
evil and malicious beings, break in pieces the government of the universal
Lord Creator, and render void the moral principles and nature of universal
heavens of intellectual existences, demolish God’s throne, and blast
eternal things. Sin is the opposite of good, knows no sympathy, is a
fountain of 88 malicious designs; and thus, when Jesus appears a ransom
for the sinner, and by reason of the law of being, enters into sympathy
with those who are the subjects of violated law, they, controlled by
the principles of evil, seek to torture and destroy him, although he
is the messenger of peace and good-will unto them. "Men who are fallen,
yet not immortal demons, are the occupants of the intermediate. Their
souls Jesus seeks to save, and demons seek to destroy. Jesus entered
their abode as their Redeemer, Apollyon approaches to destroy. With
these two principles there can be no union, and therefore Jesus suffers—not
by Heaven’s decree, but let it be repeated, by reason of his goodness,
and his mission for the sinner, and entrance into the scene of combat
with death and hell." "And shall he prevail?" inquired an angel who
had listened to the address of Justice "Yea," uttered Mercy, "he shall
prevail. He is the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the bright and morning
Star. He shall prevail, and shall unloose the seals." "Alleluia! he
shall prevail," arose from the myriads congregated. "Thy kingdom come,
thy will be done on earth as in heaven." "Even so, amen!" said Justice,
and again silence prevailed. No movement or voice disturbed the spell-bound
atmosphere while Justice and Mercy paused; for it appeared that all
who witnessed the scene, even the wicked on earth, and those from spheres
of darkness among the regions of the dead, and those from nether abodes
where evil reigns, felt the innocence of Jesus the meek sufferer. Surely
it could not have been otherwise when his true character was considered.
No fault could be found in him, in his life, betrayal, or when condemned
to the Cross. Thus I reasoned, and thus must all conclude, when remembering
that he had been betrayed—arrayed in mock royalty before Herod—endured
cruel and false accusations of the priests. His temples had been pierced
with thorns, his back lacerated with severe scourging, and yet he had
not opened his mouth in complaint. He had in candor replied to those
interrogations, upon the answer of which it would seem his destiny depended.
No evasion of truth had stained his holy lips. Finally, in all things
he had honored his high claim to divinity, and established his nature
in righteousness. Christ the Healer In his life he had moved with men
as a benefactor. He had healed the sick, raised the dead, exorcised
evil spirits, restoring those who were possessed and grievously tormented
by them to quietude and happiness. He had bound up the broken hearted;
caused the mourner to rejoice. He had 89 forgiven transgressors, filling
their hearts with gladness and heavenly love. He had faithfully reproved
the vile, and cleansed the temple of money changers. And when opposed
and persecuted, and even condemned to the Cross, he had not reviled,
but by his meekness and harmony he had revealed that which could only
have been Divine. When the cross upon which he was to be executed was
laid upon his bleeding shoulders, he had meekly bowed under it, and
borne it along, amid loud aclamations and bitter taunts; thus occupying
the most humiliating, as well as suffering, condition. And when fallen
beneath the Cross, exhausted in his humanity by excessive and protracted
suffering, his spirit groaned, but without complaint. Then he looked
upon his accusers and tormentors with pity. Then he remembered their
depraved state, and felt compassion for them. Thus the Savior of sinners
suffered, when none sympathized save a few personal friends, whose spirits
agonized with him, but who had no means to offer aid. He bled, groaned,
fainted, and fell, but no tear stole down the hardened cheek of the
cruel Jew. No soft hand touched gently his wounded temples. No words
of consolation were spoken to him. Alone he endured, alone he bled,
alone he struggled to bear the cross. How could those who witnessed
fail to sympathize with him? or mortals refrain a tear? How fail to
love one so excellent! How prevent their souls from adoring one so worthy,
and the more especially since he suffered, not only innocent, but for
their salvation! He Struggles on Toward Calvary Finally, the soldiers
commanded Jesus to arise and proceed to Calvary. Obedient, he struggled
beneath the cross; but his trembling limbs failed, and again he sank
back in his agony. Who can depict the scene? What artist, with pencil
formed of immortal colors, could so touch the sense of man, and blend
the light and shadows with skill sufficient to reveal the great reality
of the scene? There was the Savior, the spotless, holy, and lovely Jesus,
struggling with convulsive effort, under the scourger’s lash, to raise
the cross beneath which he had fallen. Blood from his bleeding body
stained the ground. The severed flesh quivered from repeated strokes
by the athletic scourger’s hand. His swollen visage was more marred
than any man’s. His eye of love was concealed beneath blood and tears.
His holy lips moved, prompted by his heart, which was ever full of love
and pity, and they accented, "Sinner, for thee I freely suffer; for
thee I endure these afflictions, yea, I endure them that thou mayest
be saved." 90 After repeated ineffectual efforts to force Jesus to bear
his cross alone, and anxious to revel in his sufferings during the final
trial, orders were given to the soldiers, who compelled one Simon a
Cyrenean to bear the cross. And again they proceeded. As they advanced
slowly toward Calvary, a company of females approached the dictators
of the dread tragedy, and bowing before them, raised their hands, and
in the most affecting manner, pleaded that Jesus should be released.
No attitude could better comport with the object of their prayer. Their
sorrow was inexpressible; their cause was just; their petition humble
and urgent, but all of no avail. "He shall perish," said the proud priests;
and again the multitude shouted, "Crucify him, crucify him. Test his
power. If he be the Son of God, let him break the arm of strength that
moves him toward Calvary, where his weakness, folly and blasphemy shall
be revealed."
Chapter 24 Judas Repenting Before us was now displayed the
Jewish Sanhedrin. They were expressing many thanks for the triumph of
truth over error, and of sense over fanaticism. They congratulated each
other in the hope of peace that must result from the prompt and efficient
action taken to put down Jesus, the impostor. Their general appearance
bespoke a proud despotic spirit rather than that of God’s humble servants.
There was more of jocular frivolity displayed than religion, more phariseeism
than meekness, more lordship than ministry. While they were reveling
in the glow of their triumphant feelings, Judas, now the picture of
wretchedness, rushed into their midst and wildly exclaimed, "I have
sinned in that, I have betrayed innocent blood." "What is that to us.
See thou to that," replied the priests. Judas Finds No Place for Repentance
At this cold and repulsive reply, Judas started; he had expected their
sympathy and aid in his trial; and having served them, he had resorted
to them for help; and their indignity offered to him upon the occasion
but added sorrow to sorrow, disappointment to disappointment, remorse
to remorse, and despair to wretchedness. Recovering partially from the
shock produced by the unexpected reply, he at length said, "Should I
not in this hour of trouble expect sympathy from those who pledged honors,
blessings 91 and friendship, to whoever would conduct them to the capture
of Jesus? Did I not faithfully fulfil my engagement and give him into
the hands of soldiers? Why then this cold and indifferent reply? For
you I betrayed my innocent Master; for you I hailed him in my accustomed
and confident manner. Yea more, for you I sealed my treachery with a
kiss. Shall I not now find you as faithful to your most solemn pledge?"
Then looking down as if in deep and painful thought, he exclaimed, "When
I betrayed him, he looked upon me in love. That look I now see. I feel
its power. He was just and good. I have betrayed innocent blood." And
hastily throwing down the silver for which he had bartered Jesus, he
said, "Here is the price of my Lord and my peace for ever." Then answered
a priest, "True, that is the price; for that we purchased thy services;
why trouble us? Take it, it is thine. We have no more need of thee.
Our object in thee is accomplished. Away, ere thou dost suffer his fate,
who goeth without the gate to receive the reward of impious folly. "In
my complaint, thou dost acknowledge Jesus, the outlaw, to be our king.
Away, else the guard bear thee also to Calvary." The Depravity of the
Human Heart Then a mighty angel drew near, saying, "Behold the procedures
of men revealed in the case of Judas, the chief priests and the rulers
of the Jews. They have but followed the native promptings of the depraved
heart. May it not then be said that the carnal mind is enmity against
God; not subject to his law, neither indeed can be. "Are not the ways
of men the reverse, and too often designed in selfishness and clandestinely
prosecuted? Are not the tendencies of man’s proceedings unrighteous?
Seeketh he not his own and not another’s welfare? Enquire of earth.
Let her ages, buried in the past, relate the history, and thus reveal
the nature of the human heart. Let the sage, the philosopher, and the
poet, give a faithful answer. Awake from their silent repose those who
slumber in the tombs! Let lords, potentates, and Priests, speak from
their high positions, and all shall reveal the truth that man is depraved.
Let the tears and sorrows of the dependent, the servant and the slave
unite, and they shall relate the sad story of human woe, whose source
is found alone in the perversion of the heart of man. "Judas betrayed
his Lord, and in that he bartered justice and goodness for Mammon. His
procedure has been revealed, but his is only the great degree of that
depravity which existeth with unsanctified desires. He sacrificed his
greater good, his best friend, for applause and gain. Doth not man often
proceed on this wise? Doth he not often barter friendship and 92 forsake
his brother, leaving him to struggle amid accumulating sorrows; and
though earth’s philosophers fain would conceal the horrid picture, doth
not man betray his fellow for present gain? Whose frescoed walls and
costly drapery are not tinged with human blood? Whose luxuries may not
be traced to the sacrifice of fallen helpless brothers? Then said another
angel, who approached from an opposite direction, "May not these truths
be revealed to the infant’s understanding?" Immediately a scene was
before us, in which Earth, with her multiform movements, was displayed.
In this scene were represented brothers betraying brothers for gain,
parents their children, husbands their wives, friends exchanging each
other as mere commodities, nations in their warrings and piracy, and
grievously afflicting the poor and dependent. Multitudes of human beings
were seen suffering in lowest degradation, living and dying without
hope. Mothers were convulsively pressing their babes for the last time
to their breasts, and imprinting upon their rosy lips the farewell kiss,
while the suckling clung with dying hold to its mother’s neck. Husbands
were looking in despair upon their maltreated wives and heart-broken
children. Poverty, oppression, pain, anguish, rapine, and murder were
revealed. In the midst of these mixed multitudes were a few who were
striving to unloose the fetters of those bound; to take from the scourger
his cruel implements; to provide means for the sufferings of every class;
to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, bind up the brokenhearted; to
change war into peace; to make the battlefield a nursery for the poor
and dependent; to cultivate true friendship, and enforce true religion;
to enlighten the bigot; to prevent persecution, and establish with men
universal liberty and harmony, founded upon justice and mercy. But their
encouragement was limited. Still they failed not, but were ever engaged
in deeds of benevolence. Then a light descended, and over each of those
who were engaged in the work of rescue, was a guardian angel, who, appointed
of Heaven, and full of the Holy Ghost, sought to encourage them in their
labors, and impress them with holy and benevolent desires. There was
also revealed a light which descended from some invisible source, and
which pervaded the heart of each mortal, who, in the name of the holy
religion of the Cross, was struggling to lead the forlorn race. "This,"
said the angel, "is Holy Inspiration. The Spirit of God, which inspireth
all who are born of God, that they may labor continually for man’s restoration
from sin and its consequent misery, and for his final exaltation to
a state of bliss." 93 "But," continued the angel, "no means are capable
of revealing to human understanding the depth of degradation into which
a heart is fallen that can be accessory to such deeds of cruelty as
have just been presented. And although angels with wonder behold the
acts and unfaithfulness of men, so common are they with man, and so
natural to his perverted being, that he not only witnesseth without
regret, but may be induced to engage therein for mercenary purposes.
To redeem man requires goodness beyond finite comprehension. None but
God, who is Love, and who is mighty and able to save, could rescue the
fallen race. Angels, while contemplating God’s love bestowed upon man,
exalt in thankful praise the name of our heavenly Father." "Yea, we
will adore our God for the manifestation of his love to man who is dead
in trespasses and sin," answered the attending angels. "He hath laid
help on one who is mighty and able to save. We will praise Him, we will
praise Him evermore, amen; ever, evermore, amen." "Surely;" continued
the speaker, "He condescendeth to exalt the ruined orb, to harmonize
the discordant race, to save the deluded spirit. He permitteth human
hearts to reveal their hidden natures. In this, God is just, for heaven
witnesseth, and while beholding, pitieth them. Thence angels commissioned
delight to seek, as ministering spirits, the souls of men. Yea, they
delight to visit earth on errands of mercy." "Angels delight to do the
will of God evermore," repeated again the vast assemblage; and the guardian
angels waved their hands when the scene changed. Infants Given a Period
of Rest and Relaxation "Rest," said the chief guardian, "ye infant observers,
rest, for a season mingle in the social scenes of paradisiacal enjoyment."
Then addressing a company of spirits at the right, the angel said, "Bring
ye the flowers gathered upon the holy plains. Let the infant spirit
be refreshed. Let the fragrance from the floral mount descend, and let
joy possess each spirit. Spirit of holy quiet, pervade them with thy
everlasting peace." The entertainment introduced was wisely adapted
to that quietude necessary, after the mind had been excited upon subjects
so vast in magnitude, and thrilling in interest. Then I heard a voice
saying, "Who could fail to praise God for existence, for immortality,
and for the bliss of paradise?" The infants caught the sound and understood
the sentiment; and raising their hands, they replied, "We will adore
our heavenly Father, we will ever mention with love and reverence the
name of our Redeemer. We will cheerfully be led, conducted by our guardian
angels. And when prepared, and our understanding 94 properly enlarged,
we will go forth as servants of goodness, whither the Lord our Redeemer
shall direct. Then each guardian moved her hand in token of a change,
and all were soon in their former position Chapter 25 Calvary Then a
voice, full of sympathy, spake from a cloud which rested far above,
saying, "Calvary revealeth her wonders. Prepare to witness the last
struggle of the Redeemer, as he meets in death the destroyer." As this
voice ceased, the chief guardian raised her eyes and holy hands, saying,
"O! Lord Our Preserver, bestow upon us supporting aid. Preserve our
minds while we may witness. Prepare us to understand. Pervade us with
meekness, reverence, and holy love." "Around this scene," continued
the voice, "gather interests as lasting as immortality, as momentous
as the worth of undying spirits. "Let the sun be darkened, and the stars
be veiled. Let nature pause, and heaven keep silence. Ye seraphim and
ye cherubim, lay down your celestial instruments, upon which ye utter
anthems most holy, while the scene transpires. Ye floral universes,
droop your heads; and hang down your leaves, ye bowers. Ye waters, stand
still, nor let the rippling murmur break the silence. Ye birds who warble
in immortal groves be ye dumb; and pause ye breezes while the Redeemer
suffers." Then appeared Calvary beneath pale shadows. A throng was perceptible,
who were apparently transfixed. In the center were three crosses, on
which, human forms were hanging. Near them were a band of soldiers,
seated as if they had been engaged in gaming; but they too were fixed
in an attitude, as if stunned from some unexpected cause. Mournful murmurings
were heard as though at a great distance. These murmurings seemed to
still the very spirit of life in all. And a feeling of gloom, approaching
utter despair, was visible upon the countenance of every spirit. At
length a low whisper passed from guardian to guardian, saying, "List!
nature breathes a solemn requiem! Nature suffers. Alas! alas!" Again
all was still. No sound or movement disturbed the silent gloom. Gradually
a pale light shone over Calvary, revealing more clearly the scene. And
the three crosses became more visible, until the form and features of
the sufferers were plainly distinguished. 95 "It is Jesus! Jesus suffers!
Jesus expires!" burst from every spirit. A sudden shuddering seized
them; and they bowed their faces, still repeating, "Jesus suffers! Jesus
expires!" While they were thus bowing, Jesus said, "Father, forgive
them, for they know not what they do." "Oh! what love, what wonderful
goodness," exclaimed the humble spirits. "He prays for his crucifiers.
Give us, O! thou Supreme, of that spirit evermore." While Jesus prayed,
the soldiers and the rulers derided him, saying, "He saved others; let
him save himself, if he be the Christ, the chosen of God." This cold
and cruel taunt caused the spirits to raise their heads, and look steadfastly
upon the scene. But their sympathy and sorrow can never be revealed.
Near the Cross were bowing a few of the friends of Jesus, who were past
weeping, from their excess of sorrow. Agony held them even as death
holds the pale corpse. One of that little company was Mary, the mother
of Jesus, who had ever lingered near him during his sufferings, but
who appeared conscious of the certainty of his trial. She suffered with
him. As a holy mother she suffered, but could not save. Jesus turning
his eye upon the group, said to Mary, "Woman, behold thy son." Then
addressing the beloved disciple, he said, "Behold thy mother." And thus
in his agony he displayed his humanity, and invited the disciple to
support Mary who was sinking beneath her weight of grief. The disciple
then supported Mary, who leaned upon him as she looked upon her Son
in his last trial. Conversion of the Thief on the Cross Then one of
the malefactors who was crucified with Jesus, railed on him, saying,
"If thou be Christ, save thyself and us." To this the Lord made no reply,
but looked in pity upon him. The other malefactor rebuked his fellow,
saying, "We receive the due reward of our deeds, but this man hath done
nothing amiss." Then in a devout manner said to Jesus, "Those who have
let thee here exult in their folly. They vainly suppose thee conquered
and slain; but I feel from thee an influence superior to man. Thou art
from everlasting to everlasting. Mystery hangeth about thee, O Lord!
I know that in thee exist the fountains of life. Thou livest evermore.
Wilt thou, O Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom?" Then
the Lord looked upon him, and love from his spirit overshadowed and
pervaded the suppliant. The Holy Spirit wrought in his heart that change
necessary to his union with the enduring principles of divine life and
love. And in answer to 96 his prayer, Jesus said, "Inasmuch as thou
hast from thy heart sought help, thy prayer is answered. Verily I say
unto thee, this day shalt thou be with me in paradise." This reply was
like life given to the dead; and the malefactor, although in the agonies
of death, manifested that emotion which bespoke a soul forgiven, a spirit
made free. His was a reprieve, not from the execution of the sentence
of an earthly tribunal, but Heaven’s pardon—a release from the power
of sin and death. He feared no more. All heaven, through Jesus, had
been secured in the last and trying moment. His physical sufferings
appeared to operate as holy enchantment to charm the body to rest, while
the soul shone forth amid the darkness, and hovered over the death-gulf
ready for its happy flight its exit from death to life, from mortality
to the possession of eternal realities. While this scene was transpiring,
the mockers around the cross had not noticed the Divinity of Jesus manifested
in the forgiveness of sin. But the angels and infants beheld with wonder
and gratitude the goodness displayed in that trying moment. And so deep
was the impression, that ever after, when referring to the crucifixion,
the infants would name the thief, speak of his prayer, and the propitious
answer of the Redeemer,—that answer by which all heaven was given to
the dying sinner. Chapter 26 Death of the Savior Darkness now began
to fold more closely its mantle around the scene. No sun, or moon, or
stars were visible. Night in heavy gloom veiled the earth. At length
Jesus said, "I thirst;" whereupon one filled a sponge with vinegar,
and put it upon hyssop, and touched his parched lips. This was too much
for the infants; and at the sight, they drooped as if immortality had
failed; their guardians took them in their arms and supported them.
Death Challenges the Savior While witnessing the scene, which only revealed
cruelty added to cruelty, a form, terrible in appearance, approached
Jesus, around whose ghostly visage, like satellites, revolved unnumbered
lesser creatures the image of himself. "Thou shalt triumph, thou triumphant
king," was written in broad capitals upon the sphere that encompassed
him. His appearance was like one sure of victory when engaging in the
final conflict—a conflict upon the issue of which depended the interests
of ages. With a hoarse, sepulchral voice, a voice of terror, and in
a manner characteristic of a 97 never-failing conqueror, he addressed
Jesus, who hung upon the cross, saying, "I arise and meet thee in this
thy day of folly. Thou art chained. Thou art a victim. Angels, saints,
and men have shouted thy triumph over death. Death is my name. Thou
hast engaged to reverse that law by which I exist that law which feeds
the hungry tombs with the bodies of infants, youths, and hoary age;
that law which has moved in might, and none can hinder; that law which
this day grapples with thee, and thou too shalt perish. Lo, I come to
seize this vase, and dash it against the marble rock of dissolution."
Then reaching forth his hand, he seized the body of Jesus, whose sensitive
nerves quivered from the touch of his cold contracting fingers. Then
Jesus cried, "Eloi, eloi, lama sabachthani. My God, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me." Upon which a voice said from above, "He treadeth
the wine-press alone." "Nevertheless," answered another voice, "he suffereth,
the just for the unjust." "Then," shouted Death, "I have gotten the
victory. He who was in the beginning with God, entereth the destructive
elements where violated law breaketh in pieces the violator. He entereth
that he may rescue, and shall also perish. He faileth. Let hades arise
and behold my triumph; and ye angelic hosts who came to witness, behold
and wonder while Jesus struggles in my right hand. Ye have sung through
all heaven that he should vanquish death. Yea, see how he struggles
while I hold him with my might. I alone grasp this ‘God-man,’ and leap
with him amid the tombs. Ah ha! ah ha! chant ye his victory! Chant rather
his defeat. I hold the conqueror. Give back ye heavens, ere I ascend
from sphere to sphere, and shake the eternal throne, and make of celestial
worlds a cemetery for the dead." Then with wild exultant glare, he met
the Savior’s face, and with menacing reproach said, "How vain for thee
to seek this issue? Have I not slain unnumbered legions? And thinkest
thou to escape? Nay, Jesus, thou ‘Godman,’ I sacrifice thee, my last
foe." Around this scene had again congregated the hosts of vile spirits-Apollyon
leading in his triumph-waving in the infernal breezes their black banners,
upon which appeared the figures of Apollyon, the embodiment of evil,
and Death the fell destroyer, embracing each other over the image of
the cross and bleeding sacrifice. Then followed bold blasphemies, boisterous
shouting, and wild demoniac laughter. The messengers of evil moved like
waves of thick and black waters to and fro; while their hellish jubilee
burst forth as from a compressed sea of madness and fiendish delight.
98 They moved around Jesus, shouting "Ah ha! ah ha!" while Death was
addressing him, and their triumph appeared sure. The infants, upon beholding
this scene, inquired, "Shall they triumph, and Jesus die?" "If Jesus
perish," answered an angel, " the heavens fail. He holdeth the universe
in his right hand." "But," said Apollyon in distant reply, "he faileth
in this decisive hour. Strike your death song, Ye congregated millions!
for, lo! Jesus the boasted Son of God is at last subdued. Death prevaileth!"
Then the divinity of Jesus said, "No man taketh my life. I lay it down
of myself. Ye who seek me, employ men in the external world as agents
of slaughter and execution; but they have no power over me save what
is given them. Lo! I come through death’s portals to bind thee, thou
destroyer; and from thy power, rescue my people—those whom I redeem.
"That I may prevail, I meet thee in thy dominions. Lo, I come! Thou
art involved in thine own design. I meet thee, not in vengeance, but
to open the tomb and set the captives free; to open the prison-door
of those bound and imprisoned; to bind thee and destroy thy power. I
have descended amid dissolving elements: humanity being the chariot
in which I enter the dark dominions where mortality faileth. Thou art
conquered. The law of life and harmony shall entwine thy form, and establish
the boundaries of thy dominions. And thus shalt thou await that day
when death and hell shall be cast into the bottomless abyss, and they
shall no more afflict my people." Death Bound by the Redeemer Thus saying,
he bound Death with a chain of light. Then raising his eyes toward Justice,
who witnessed from the cloud, he said, "Behold! the Spirit of Life prevaileth
over death." And addressing the roaring tempest of dissolving nature
which gathered its mighty maelstrom around him, and broke in fearful
whirlpools upon him, he said, "Stay, thou angry flood! Roll back your
waters ye death currents! Unloose thy grasp thou boasting conqueror,
thou prince of terrors! Lo! I come to rescue the fallen orb, ere it
plunge into the bottomless abyss." Then raising his right hand of divine
strength, while standing in the mighty cataract of dissolving nature,
he touched an orb, which, in its wandering revolutions, had neared,
and by attraction from the abyss, hung upon the brink ready to plunge,
with its swarming and distracted millions of inhabitants, amid the surging
billows that drive madly down the gulf of death. While thus holding
the suspended orb, he said, "Stay thou tempest, terrible in might! Although
thy waves fearfully gather around the fallen world; although thy current
draws with 99 immensity of strength; although thou hast forced that
Earth along the death surges of ages, be thou still! Earth, reverse
thy movement. Arise! the day of thy salvation dawneth. Ye mighty winds
of heaven, fan into life the expiring orb. Ye pure waters, ever flowing
from life’s ceaseless fountains. let your cooling tides move over her
parched and barren soil. And ye angels who minister in love, gather
quickly around the discordant race, administer life’s cordials, and
with truth, antidote the evil of false and perverted hearts. Bar ye
the gateway to immortal slumbers, that forlorn man may not enter there.
And thou Death;" he continued, "although thou dost boast thy millions
slain, upon thee I fix my seal; thou art bound, and thy days are numbered.
Hades, thy kingdom of mortality, the trophy of victorious ages, shall
fail. And thou, at the time appointed, having no more kingdoms to demolish,
shalt die." Then addressing Apollyon, he said, "Thou foe of equity,
harmony, peace, and heaven, depart quickly to regions whence thou art.
Lead thy forces deathward, for at the time appointed, thou too, shaft
feel restraining power. Lo! I come to rescue my people." Jesus then
moved his hand, and Apollyon with his legions departed, and a dark cloud
which accompanied, concealed them from our view. The Lord then said,
"Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit;" and with a loud voice,
cried, "It is finished;" and then holding Death subject to his will,
descended to the spirits in prison. The Tomb The scene of the crucifixion
had scarcely passed, when the land of Canaan appeared, manifesting that
inactivity consequent upon over-excitement, occasioned by the agitation
of some momentous question of national policy. A soft light gently descended,
revealing a solitary tomb, around which were stationed armed guards.
To that tomb was entrusted the body of Jesus. An angel standing near,
touched the tomb with a sceptre he held in his right hand, and it became
to us transparent, revealing the body in its quiet rest. It calmly reposed
in the lone sepulchre, shrouded in clean linen unstained by blood. The
still and noiseless atmosphere, undisturbed by the clamor of the shouting
rabble, and the sweet sleep of that body, as now presented in its unmolested
home, conspired to give that relief which could not fail to soothe the
minds of those who had been overwhelmed by the revolting scenes of cruelty
and slaughter, which had been displayed during that awful period in
which the Lord suffered. 100 "How calm, how composed is now the body
of Jesus!" said the chief guardian, while we were enjoying rest of spirits
as we looked upon it. "Yea, Jesus resteth," answered a voice, and Mercy
appeared above the tomb: "Yea, he resteth, He maketh the tomb his bed.
With his people he slumbereth in the grave. He sanctified the sepulchre
of his saints. But he sleepeth to awake again. He also shall awaken
all who sleep in death." Then one of the celestial choirs. descended
and chanted over the tomb where Jesus lay. "Peace and quiet slumber,
holy rest, fold gently in thy gracious arms the body of the Lord, which
no more endureth pain forever. Holy angels, guard the sacred tomb. Let
no intruder pass the portals of this temple where the body of the Redeemer
resteth. Stay the dissolving elements, that they change it not. Let
it not see corruption. Let not worms feed upon it. It hath been sanctified
through suffering." Then in a loud acclaim, another company of angels
chanted, "It shall arise again. It shall ascend to the highest heaven.
It shall be the attractive center around which saints shall gather.
It shall attract unto itself, in the realms of immortality, the sanctified
dust, the renovated bodies of the saints." Again, chanted the choir
above, "Let the heavens resume their lyres, and strike their highest
notes to lofty anthems. Jesus shall awake and ascend in clouds of glory.
Universes shall join the song of his ascension. Echo, ye everlasting
hills, echo ye his name in triumphant song." It was joy beyond measure
to see the body of Jesus rest. It was sacred quiet. It was fulness of
harmony to listen to the soft anthems of the angel band that watched
the tomb. Surely it ‘may be said that Jesus sanctified the grave. I
can never reflect upon that scene without a desire that my poor body
should rest there also. I wish to lay it down in the tomb. The grave
no longer wears a gloom. To me it is the most sacred place of all on
earth. There Jesus my Redeemer slumbered. There his body rested. There
it was free from pain. Only let me be worthy, and cheerfully, at the
time appointed, will I step into the grave, and lay my body down to
rest, where, in peace, it shall await the morning of the resurrection.
101 Chapter 27 The Resurrection and Ascension "Behold and wonder, ye
inhabitants of paradise," said a mighty angel as he descended and stood
upon the tomb. "Yea, behold, as the Son of Man cometh from the abode
of desolation, lo! he cometh a conqueror from the regions of the dead."
While he yet spake, Jesus, even the Incarnate Spirit, the Spirit of
Redemption, appeared walking among the tombs. And as he looked over
them, he said, "Here sleep the bodies of my people. Long and dreary
hath been the night of your slumbers, and cold the couch on which ye
have reposed. Massive walls, enclosing this vast arena, have guarded
and confined you while ye have slept. Precious dust thou art, since
thou hast been the dwelling of spirits I redeem. Thou shalt arise. This
darkness which hath so long shrouded thy abode in night, adding gloom
to gloom, shall be dispersed by the light of life. Lo, I come to illumine
this dark and solitary vault, this charnel-house of the dead, to determine
the limits of death and the grave, and to open a door of escape. Sleep
on, ye sacred relics. Dust of my people. Sleep on until thou art animated
by the quickening, purifying, and exalting principle of eternal law.
Sleep on until life from on high shall redeem and spiritualize these
properties of nature; and prepare the atoms of the sphere of rudimental
life for the immortal and incorruptible habitations of the spirit in
its spiritual existence. Sleep on until that day, when thou art called
from this silent slumber to spheres of life. The tomb shall be illumined.
Henceforth the totality of its darkness shall be no more." The Resurrection
of the Righteous Dead Then lifting his eyes, he said, "Watchman from
the everlasting hills, descend and enter thou this abode. Keep guard
until the morning of the Resurrection, when 1 will bid thee arise with
these ashes, which, quickened 102 into life, refined, purified, and
reorganized, shall become the outer garment of my redeemed people. That
day in divine certainty surely cometh." The one, mighty in strength,
whose garment reflected ten thousand interwoven crosses, entered the
arena, from the mount of light, and addressing Jesus, said, "Lo! I come
to do thy will, O God." The Lord then replied, "Guard thou this sepulchre
where mortality slumbereth;" and placing in his right hand a sceptre,
upon whose burnished shaft, was engraven the image of the cross; and
also in hieroglyphics, the solemn events of the trial and crucifixion,
Jesus said, "With this sceptre thou shalt defend and control these dominions
until Heaven calleth for thee." The watchman answered, "Be thou my help;
thy will be done evermore." Resurrection of Christ The Divine Spirit
then approached a lone tomb, even that which angels watched, and in
which reposed the body of Jesus; and with a voice that indicated supreme
power, said, "Let Life descend upon this inanimate form. Let the Quickening
Spirit pervade and quicken this body. Let every function, tissue, and
property thereof, be transformed into life, and thus immortalized: let
this body arise." Then light from the Divine Spirit encompassed the
body, and a sudden shaking seized the walls and foundation of the tombs.
And the body of Jesus arose. Whereupon a mighty angel said, with a loud
voice, "Jesus prevaileth; he ariseth triumphant. Death hath no power
over him; he breaketh the strong bands thereof; he liveth evermore.
Raise your anthems high all ye who dwell in worlds of light: Jesus reigns.
"Hallelujah! amen! Jesus reigns!" answered the innumerable companies
of angels, who had witnessed the reanimation and resurrection of the
body. "But although ye shout him victorious, he remaineth with the dead,"
said Justice, who was still observing the scene. Then Jesus approached
the massive gate, which shut the passage from the tomb, and reaching
forth his hand, touched its mighty bars, and lo! they crumbled to dust.
He then said, "Be unbarred thou mighty gate-Lo! thy keeper, even Death,
hath no more power over thee. His limits are determined. Yea, even although,
through the violation of the law of life, man faileth; and as Adam perished
even so the outer man wasteth away and dieth; yet in Jesus, by the law
of life revealed through the Incarnate Spirit, man shall be restored;
he shall live again. 103 "The grave shall not have everlasting dominion
over the ashes of the dead, nor exist as a perpetual vale of darkness
between earth and the regions occupied by those spirits departed from
the outer world." Then said Jesus, "Open ye massive gate; and ye winds
bear it away that it may return no more forever." The gate then disappeared,
and Jesus moved his right hand over the silent slumberers, saying, "This
dust shall awake; it shall be quickened and prepared for the habitation
of disembodied spirits." "How shall these awake? How shall the grave
give up their dead?" enquired a voice, and lo! Justice appeared above
the gateway. Then Jesus arose from the tomb, holding in his hand the
keys of the dark dominions. And a voice spake from a cloud which rested
above the scene, saying, "This is my beloved Son; the hope of Israel;
the bright and morning star. Peace be unto the world." The cloud then
descended, and as it approached Jesus, Mercy moved therefrom, and addressing
Justice, said, "This is the offering I bring, and this is the trophy
of’his victory, even the body of Jesus now raised from the tomb and
made immortal. Dost thou, O Justice, accept the offering?" Justice replied,
"The offering is accepted since divine power immortalized the properties
of the outer man giving life to that from which life had departed. Then
said Mercy, "The offering ariseth in perfection, animate with divine
life, and shall henceforth be glorified. In Jesus, the Divine Spirit
came to seek and save perverted man, even as a faithful shepherd seeketh
the lost sheep strayed from the fold; and henceforth salvation shall
be preached to the forlorn race; and hope like a star of superior light
shall guide the wanderer to the port of peace. Jesus controlleth the
fury of discordant elements, henceforth they shall not drive the humble
mariner to the regions of eternal night. At the gateway of death, remaineth
the mighty watchman, who, by divine appointment, guardeth the cold sepulcher.
Heaven hath determined that death shall give up her dead in the last
day; that day appointed, when God shall make up his jewels; and shall
spare all who love and obey him, even as a man spareth his own son that
serveth him." Justice Acknowledges the Ransom Then Justice, addressing
Jesus, said, "Thou art from everlasting to everlasting, King of kings
and Lord of lords. Thou hast the keys of death. Heaven accepts the offering
and acknowledges the victory. Thy mission, trial, and conquest, is inscribed
upon the Throne of eternal recollection. 104 Henceforth the Cross is
engraven upon, and inwrought throughout all things in the kingdom of
righteousness—to be kept in everlasting remembrance. "Lo! I come to
thee, thou Lamb slain for sinners; yea, thou upon whose shoulders resteth
the government of peace. I embrace thee. Thou art God." Thus saying,
Justice embraced Jesus, and Mercy said, "Shall the sinner, even he who
lieth in his fallen condition, be rescued? Shall he find favor?" Justice
replied, "God in Christ reconcileth the world to himself, and through
his mediation, Heaven shall be just in the justification of all who
come to God through Him. If the sinner forsake the evil of his way,
and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and return unto the Lord, he shall
obtain favor. He who seeketh life, shall in Jesus enjoy the blessings
of everlasting righteousness unto peace. Then Mercy raising her hands
and eyes to heaven, said, ‘Now is salvation complete. Henceforth, thy
glory, O God! shineth upon the fallen orb. And Thy name shall be adored
by all who have immortality, because thou hast provided means for the
salvation of man."’ Thus saying, Mercy also embraced Jesus, and a cloud
of light encompassed them, whereupon Justice and Mercy so blended in
the sphere of the Lord as to lose identy, and they were thereafter only
revealed as in the person of Jesus, who, with that cloud amid the hallelujahs
of legions, arose from the tomb. Believers Given the Ministry of Deliverance
Before us now appeared the afflicted disciples, who, having met in a
mountain by special appointment of their Lord, were communing with each
other relative to the resurrection. Suddenly a light shone upon them,
and Jesus appeared in their midst, and said, "Fear not; all power is
given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye, therefore, and preach the
Gospel unto all nations; baptizing them in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I command you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the
end of the world. Ye shall be persecuted of men for my name’s sake:
but I have overcome; and ye shall also overcome if ye trust my word.
These signs shall follow thaw that believe. In my name they shall cast
out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents;
and .if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall
lay their hands on the sick, and they shall recover. But tarry ye in
the city of Jerusalem until endued with power front on high." The Ascension
105 Then he lifted up his hands and blessed them. While blessing them
he arose, and a cloud received him out of their sight. Then the unnumbered
millions, who filled the heavens, with strong hands swept the chords
of their stringed instruments, and, with loud voices, said, "We give
thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come;
because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast conquered.
We praise thee, O Lord, who art King of kings, and Lord of lords; the
Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last."
During the Ascension, the disciples had steadfastly looked up into heaven,
whither had gone their arisen and ascended Lord. But as the cloud which
received him from their sight finally disappeared, they worshiped; and
afterwards, in silence arose and departed for Jerusalem. Chapter 28
The Rescue The former scenes having passed, we heard an angel, with
a loud voice, proclaim, "Now salvation appeareth. Hope ye inhabitants
of earth; yea, rejoice; for the Lion of the tribe of Judah hath prevailed
to open the book, and unloose the seven seals thereof. Let salvation,
the year of jubilee, be proclaimed afar. Go forth, ye messengers; declare
the love of God as made manifest in the rescue of the bewildered race.
Yea, let the heavens echo the glad news; for God so loved the world
that he gave his only begotten Son; that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life." As the angel spake, we
heard a voice of lamentation, saying, "O wretched man that I am! who
shall deliver me from the body of this death?" From the direction of
the voice arose a cloud, displaying frightful tempests. A little beyond
that cloud arose lofty mountains, from whose very side appeared to issue
fire and smoke in all the terrors of warring elements. Again the voice
of bitter wailing, "Must we perish!" The Scene o f the Forlorn Man The
dark cloud which overhung the scene, parting, we beheld, by the aid
of a pale light, the forlorn man and his friends,—the same displayed
in a former scene. By them stood a man clad in simple apparel. He was
holding in his hand a book, from which he read, "Come unto me, all ye
that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" [Matthew 11:28-30].
As he 106 read; the afflicted, man looked up, and although somewhat
disturbed by his presence, said, "To whom may I go? In whom shall I
have hope?" "In Jesus, who is the Savior of men," [John 10:1, 9; 14:6,
1 Timothy 2:5] answered the messenger. "But I am polluted from the sole
of the foot to the crown of the head," continued the fallen man. Then
the messenger read from the book again, "Though thy sins be as scarlet,
they shall be as white as snow; though they be as crimson, they, shall
be as wool" [Isaiah 1:18]. The sufferer replied, "I have sinned against
heaven." Again the messenger read, "Let the wicked forsake his way,
and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return to Yehovah,
and He will have compassion on him; and to our God, for He will abundantly
pardon." [Isaiah 55:7]. Then said he, "It is also written, The whole
need not a physician, but they that are sick. If thou seekest to enter
into life with all thy heart thou mayest. Look up," he continued, as
he raised his hand, and immediately a light shone from above, revealing
to the inward sense of the sufferer, the Redeemer as extended upon the
cross; and he heard a voice saying, "No man cometh unto the Father but
by me. I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life. He that believeth on me,
though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whosoever liveth and believeth
on me, shall never die. Believest thou this?" [John 11:25-26, 14:6]
The Sinner Saved and Healed The sufferer replied, "Lord, I believe;
help thou mine unbelief;" and raising his hands he prayed, "God be merciful
to me a sinner." And a light descended, resting upon him; and the Spirit
of God pervading his soul, spake to his spirit, " Thy sins are forgiven
thee; thy guilt removed; thy wounds are healed; the Spirit quickeneth
thee, bidding thee arise, for salvation hath come unto thee." Then the
redeemed man arose, and rejoicing worshiped;’ and the light that shore
upon him revealed his inner being, upon which was impressed the image
of the Cross; and upon his heart was written the law of heaven. Again
the messenger, who still stood near him, read, "Blessed are the pure
in heart; for they shall see God" [Matthew 5:]. Then addressing him,
said, "Quickened by the Spirit, thou hast passed from death unto life;
and art restored to harmony, and clothed with the garments of salvation.
Go forth, saith the Spirit, Proclaim the Grace of God, by which thou
hast been redeemed. The harvest is truly great, but the laborers are
few. Go preach the Gospel; seek the lost. Freely thou hast received,
freely give. This is the 107 spirit of the Gospel of the Lord our Redeemer.
Be faithful to the grace given thee. Watch, that when thy Lord cometh
and calleth for thee, thou mayest give account of thy stewardship."
Then he read again, "Lo! I am with thee, to bless and strengthen thee.
For every trial my grace shall be sufficient." Thanksgiving of the Redeemed
Man The redeemed man then raised his eyes to heaven, and prayed, "Be
thou, O God, my help. I can do all things if Jesus Christ strengthen
me;" and, as a servant of the Cross, an ambassador of Jesus, he entered
the cloud, which made dark and gloomy the plain at the foot of the mountain.
And as he departed, we heard him say, "O Lord, truly I am thy servant:
thou hast loosed my bonds. What shall I render unto the Lord for all
his benefits to me? I will offer the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and
call upon the name of the Lord. I will pay my vows unto the Lord now
in the presence of all his people. Search me, then, O God, by thy Spirit,
and try me, and see if there be any evil way in me; and lead me in the
way everlasting. O praise the Lord, all ye nations: praise him, all
ye people; for his merciful kindness is great toward men. The truth
of the Lord endureth for ever. Praise ye the Lord." Then an innumerable
company of redeemed spirits drew near, and, led by Mary the mother of
Jesus, chanted with loud voices, "We will praise thee, O Lord God Almighty,
which was, and is, and is to come, for thy wondrous works with the children
of men! Just and true are thy ways, thou Prince and Author of salvation!
Thou hast redeemed us! When we were not mindful of thee, thy Spirit
sought us! Worthy is the Lamb! Wondrous are thy works, O thou who dwellest
above the cherubim; whose throne is the eternity of cause; whose dominion
is over all! Praise, glory, and dominion be unto thee, throughout everlasting
ages! Amen! Finally, an angel addressing me, said, "These infants, having
been prepared, will ascend to a more exalted plane—a realm where, blessed
with superior advantages, and surrounded with still brighter glories,
they shall arise from one degree of attainment to another, and shall
bathe in crystal waters ever flowing. And they shall glide in crystaline
barges over the smooth and transparent floods of never-failing rivers,
and shall gather fruit from the groves and flowering vines that ever
adorn the banks of those placid waters. "The glory of that sphere descends;
and spirits, whose duty it is to lead these infants upward, receive
them from their former guardians. Let us arise." Chapter 29 Table of
Contents 108 Chapter 29 Marietta’s Return to Earth The period at length
drew near when I was to return to the world; and the infants, their
attending angels, and those who had been employed in the various scenes,
were congregated together. They sung a soft and melodious hymn, during
which they fixed their attention upon me. I felt more than ever their
love, and the value of heaven and heavenly associations. At length the
spirit who had kissed the Cross approached me, leading the two children,
as on a former occasion, and addressing me, said, "Marietta, for a season
thou art to leave us. We love and deeply sympathize with thee. Thou
art beloved of all; but it is our Redeemer’s pleasure, and we cheerfully
submit. Marietta, we joy in the precious promise of thy return at a
time appointed." "Yea, in this we rejoice," said the multitude. "We
rejoice also," continued the spirit, "because thou hast been permitted
to visit, in spirit, these realms, and to behold some of the beauties,
and to realize the harmony and divine order of paradisiacal abodes and
of angelic worship. Yea more, we praise our heavenly Father, because
thou hast been permitted to witness the mode by which infants are instructed
in the great truths of man’s perverted nature, and also the means provided
for his redemption. Moreover, it fills us with delight to know that
thou hast not only 109 been permitted to behold, but thou hast been
received and blessed by the ‘Redeemer, in whom we have life, and through
whom we obtain heaven. We will give thee our spirit of love, and, as
one, we will embrace thee, and patiently wait the happy period when
we shall hail thee at the gate of the Holy City upon thy return." The
Farewell Then all arose and formed themselves into circles around me,
and encompassed me as in a dome of spirits; and the spirit who had addressed
me pressed me to her heart, when I felt their influences as the embrace
of one. Present reflections upon that scene fill my soul with ecstasy,
and to attempt its description is in vain. After this manifestation
of love, the spirit led the two children to me, and they entwined their
holy arms around my neck, and pressed kiss after kiss upon my lips,
saying, "Marietta, when thou art again with those in the outer world
who love us, and who have mourned our loss, tell them we are happy;
that we have no sorrow; we are ever with our guardians; that we love
all, and Jesus our Redeemer above all. Tell them we shall wait with
patience their arrival here. We love thee, Marietta, and will meet thee
again." They once more embraced me, and withdrew; and the spirit who
led them to me said, "Marietta, trust thy Redeemer evermore. Relate
on earth the story of Redemption. Do well thy work of love." The Lord
Gives Marietta a Charge Then from a cloud Jesus descended, and placing
his hand upon my head, addressed me, saying, "Child, for a wise purpose
thou art to return. Be faithful to thy charge. Relate, as thou art able,
what thou hast seen and heard. Fulfill thy mission, and, at the time
appointed, angels shall meet thee at the gate of death, and bear thee
to mansions in the kingdom of peace. Be not sad; my grace shall sustain
thee. In thy sufferings thou shalt be supported." Then an angel gave
him a golden goblet, and he placed it to my lips. As I drank I was filled
with new life and fortitude to endure the separation, and I bowed and
worshiped him; arid he with his right hand raised me up, saying, "Child
of sorrow from a world of gloom, thou art redeemed, thou art blessed
for evermore. Be faithful, and when thy course on earth is ended, thou
shalt enter into the joy of thy Lord." Then placing in my hand an olive
branch, he said, "Bear this to earth, as thou hast been instructed."
Again he laid his hand upon my head, and light and love filled my spirit.
Departure to Earth 110 The time had come for my departure. I looked
around upon the scenes of that lovely city and upon its happy inhabitants.
I offered myself in thanksgiving to God for the blessings of immortality,
and, above all, for the gift of grace in Jesus, who is the Redeemer;
and before the multitudes I lifted to my Lord my hands and a voice in
prayer for support in that hour, that I might be kept in his love who
had blessed me. Then I was borne in the arms of angels to the gateway
of the temple, where I first met the Lord; and from thence—while angels
chanted praise to God and to the Lamb— with my former guide I descended
to earth; and entering this room where my body lay I soon awoke. Patiently
I wait the hour which I know is determined, when I shall go hence and
enjoy the fruition of those realms of bliss, where my spirit obtained
its assurance of joys to come. I will praise my heavenly Father for
my hope in Jesus, which is worth ten thousand worlds to me. And when
I arrive in Paradise, free from mortality, I will praise him with an
undivided and pure heart, and with holy lips. There I will, in loud
anthems, exalt the name of my Redeemer while eternity endures. THE END